Doggy Dan Podcast Show (Doggy Dan)

1. Who is Doggy Dan?

Who am I, what do I do, where have I come from and why am I so passionate about sharing my knowledge! If you have just stumbled across me then feel free to check out my other websites www.doggydan.co.nz (my New Zealand dog consult site) and www.theonlinedogtrainer.com (my international online dog training website).

2. So what’s so special about my method?

When you understand how different this method is and how it approaches dog training from such a different angle compared to conventional “dog training” you will start to see why I love it so much.

3. The fun and games of a professional dog trainer

So what do I really get up to on a day-to-day basis? What do I actually do during a consult and how does it work? I’ll cover that off so you know how and why I get to deal with so many dog owners with so many problematic dogs of all breeds and sizes.

4. This method can help YOU today

Whatever your situation I believe that you will find a way to help your dog and improve your situation. I have worked with many people who were about to give up, having tried what they thought was everything. Hope is a good thing… possibly the best of things.

5. The future of dog training is here…

When you see how powerful some of the basic principles are in my method you really begin to wonder how long will it be before everyone starts to implement it under some version or another!

My promise to you

This method uses what I call the Laws of the Universe. So many of the teachings and basic learnings that have proven to be so powerful (such as how to diffuse potentially explosive situations with my two children!) that I have employed many of them in more than just my dog training. As a parent I have found much of this dog training method invaluable in becoming a calm, gentle pack leader for my children.

On the 3rd May 2013 the largest book publisher in the world will publish my first book called “What The Dogs Taught Me About Being A Parent”, so look out for that. I’ll be in touch with links on where to get it, for the best price.

When you put in place some of the principles that this method is based on, your life will change forever. This podcast is only the beginning.

Questions or Feedback? Leave Me a Message!

If you have a question you’d potentially like answered on the show, or just feedback in general (constructive criticism and praise is absolutely welcome!), feel free to quickly and easily leave a comment below. And, please

Thank you again for your support, and I wish you all the best!

This first show is about something that many of you (and a number of parenting organizations) have requested information about. Bringing home a new baby is a wonderful experience although it can also be a stressful and testing time as you juggle to make everything flow smoothly for everyone in the family.

This podcast provides you firstly with some solid advice in key areas to help you make the initial transition of a baby coming into the home a simple and relaxing experience. Then we look at how to ensure that long term your family unit includes your dog rather than pushing them away.

Here are some of the things I’ve covered off…

How to introduce your baby to your dog

• Some simple pieces of advice to ensure your baby's safety,
• Why taking your dog for a walk beforehand can make all the difference
• Understanding how you create the energy of the room

Safety of babies around dogs

• Two of the most common reasons a dog will snap
• Why babies, food and dogs can be a dangerous combination
• Space invading toddlers and the importance of a doggy safe place

Establishing rules

• Establish rules and boundaries for both your children and your dogs
• A few simple rules that will have a profound effect on your dog
• How you can use your pram or baby buggy to get your dog to heel :)

Helping to establish a bond between your baby and dog

• How feeding time for your baby can become a time for you to relax with your dog
• The importance of staying calm when your baby is screaming
• Training your dog how to behave around a baby mat or blanket

If you enjoy the podcast please point your friends, baby organizations and parenting classes this way… there are a lot of doggy-baby relationships that could benefit with some of this help. There's also more on the blog about this topic: Managing your dog with a new baby at home.

Traditional toilet training

Toilet training is a funny thing in that there are two completely different issues to understand. Firstly there are those puppies (and sometimes dogs) who simply need some help in the area of being reminded where we would like them to go pee pee and poo poo, (this is what we commonly know as toilet training). Read more about it and watch the videos on this free Video Course here: Puppy Potty Training. This issue is usually quite straightforward to solve, however there is often a lot of patience involved. But it has very little, if anything, to do with being the pack leader.

Toilet training as a behavioural issue

Dogs are pack animals and when a dog believes that they are the pack leader a whole host of issues can arise surrounding the area of toileting. Often a dog will have been toileting very happily for several years when suddenly you return to a very large poo in the middle of the carpet and it is completely out of character. This is what I would call a behavioural issue surrounding mixed messages about being the pack leader.

Here is a list of just a few of the signs that suggests that your dog is in need of something other than more basic toilet training:

1. Toileting in the house when you leave (even if it is for a short period)
2. Marking your possessions such as shoes, bed, the children’s clothes
3. Urinating outside then coming inside and finishing off
4. Finding poo or wee right in the middle of the room, almost like your dog is trying to tell you something

When you get these sorts of issues, no amount of training is going to sort things out. Rather you need to understand where your dog is coming from and why they are doing what they are doing. It’s about understanding what your dog is thinking and why. Then the solution will become obvious.

Inside the podcast

I have included lots of tips and help and advice about training puppies. Here are just a few of the topics I have touched on…

• Crate training
• Setting your puppy up to succeed
• Breaking old habits
• The feeding and watering routine
• The power of rewarding
• What to do if your puppy makes a mistake

I think what I have to say will fascinate you even if you don’t have a dog or puppy with these issues. So enjoy the podcast and love your dog.

And remember, for those of you after immediate help with your dog training, check out my video website www.theonlinedogtrainer.com.

Good luck! Comment below and let me know how you get on.

You'll discover:

• Why you need to become the Pack Leader
• Why you think you may be the Pack Leader but in your dog's eyes you are not.
• Who needs to become the Pack Leader
• How becoming the Pack Leader is going to help you

Simple psychology

To understand a dog you really need to know where they're coming from. Learning the 5 Golden Rules will teach you the psychology of dogs. What they think, what they see, and how you fit into their lives – which is very different to how we think we fit into theirs.

Listen now

I encourage everyone to listen to this podcast first, either here on this page by clicking the little play button above, or subscribing to iTunes and using your favourite podcasting app.

If you already know the basics behind the Pack Leader mentality, then you can move on to Golden Rule No.1 and the rest which you'll find inside my membership website, theonlinedogtrainer.com. There you'll find videos and more audios covering every aspect of becoming the Pack Leader.

I strongly encourage every dog owner, all over the world, to learn the Five Golden Rules.

Dogs fighting in the same house

One of the strangest things about this topic from our human point of view is that it often seems to be for absolutely no reason at all. Your dogs may have lived together for many years, happy and content. Then over a period that could be days or months, the aggression has begun. Very often it seems to be started by one dog more than the other. It can be extremely confusing why it is happening which is why stopping it can be virtually impossible unless you really understand what is going on.

One thing is for sure. All the training in the world is not going to stop your dogs fighting. No amount of puppy training, dog obedience or advanced dog obedience is going to prepare you for what you need in this situation…very likely your dogs attended and passed all these classes. What is required is a certain amount of dog psychology. And that is where I can help.

The real cause of the problem

Dogs are pack animals, with leaders and followers. Fighting between dogs is almost always very closely if not completely linked to a fight to become the pack leader. In my experience the overwhelming factor in stopping dogs from attacking each other is implementing a clear leadership program. This is where both dogs are shown that they are the followers and that you as the human shall decide who does what, where and when. This may sound tough but in fact it is a very gentle approach to calming dogs down.

Once your dogs know that they are not in charge many will simply calm down and live harmoniously with the other dogs in the house. Inside my video website I show you a comprehensive program to becoming the pack leader, just like I would show you during a consultation. This is the key to your solution.

Managing your dogs and their needs

As well as becoming the pack leader to your dogs it is important that you cover off a number of other important aspects when bringing them back together.

• Managing the environment is key especially in the early stages this could mean keeping your dogs apart when you are not around and using a crate or a baby gate to manage the introductions.
• Monitoring your dogs’ energy is crucial to succeeding. Sometimes they will be more relaxed and ready to be together than others. It is up to you to use common sense and pick suitable times to put your dogs together.
• Exercise will tire your dogs out and generally calm them down. If you have high energy dogs especially you will need to put in place a structured exercise plan so that your dogs energy does not build up leading to frustration and then aggression. Built up energy has to go somewhere.
• Understanding how everyone’s actions that live in the house have a huge impact on how the dogs will behave.

Inside the podcast

I have included lots of tips and helpful advice inside the podcast about helping dogs fighting in the same house. Here are a just a few of the topics I have covered off

1. Understanding why it happens from your dogs’ point of view!
2. The importance of staying calm yourself
3. Keeping control of your environment
4. Removing all the triggers and learning to recognise what they are
5. The use of muzzles
6. Why your dog being the pack leader can cause fights

If you are stuck in a situation where your dogs are fighting then rest assured that this method works. So enjoy the podcast, and congratulations on finding the answer to your problem. And remember, for those of you after immediate help with your dog training, check out my video website theonlinedogtrainer.com

All the best, and happy Holidays!

The Doggy Dan Podcast Show No.4 is available now. This blog will give you an overview of what is included in the podcast: Excited and aggressive dog greetings. (If you are not needing help with this topic then don’t worry, the topic you want is coming soon… just leave me a comment and let me know what you'd like me to cover, OK? Alternatively you can go straight to my video website to watch ALL my training videos, over 300, at The Online Dog Trainer - all for just $1!)

So what's in this podcast…

This podcast looks at the very common issue of dogs meeting other dogs on the walk and being so excited barking, pulling and jumping that their behaviour looks anything but friendly. Very often there has been no aggression but your gut instinct tells you that all is not well and it would be wise to nip the behaviour in the bud. I couldn’t agree more. Prevention is better than cure and that's what this podcast is all about.

But first to that question…

Excitement or Aggression?

“So is my dog being aggressive or are they just excited?” This is the big question that many people are asking themselves, (and often me) as their dogs race up bounding and barking at dogs that they meet. The answer is not simply one or the other, and in most cases I would suggest it is a bit of both. As I explain in the podcast the more excited your dog is the more chance that their behaviour may be interpreted at aggressive or threatening and so the calmer your dog is the better your chances of a calm encounter.

What should I do when my dog is pulling and lunging

Inside the podcast I go through in detail your three options...

• Walk away – if your dog is way too excited
• Let them meet – if your dog is calmer than usual
• Calming your dog down, then make a decision – this is where the training comes in

It may sound a bit obvious but having those three options clear in your mind will give you some immediate direction as you approach a dog. Knowing what your options are helps you to select the right one which in turn will help you to achieve your goal.

An amazing journey for answers

I also look at one lady's quest to solve her dog's over-excited barking towards other dogs and how 4 different trainers had given 4 completely different solutions to this issue, none of which have brought her any joy. We look briefly at some of the unsuccessful approaches she has tried, what she has learnt from the 35 dog training books she has read and the fascinating insights that she has gained. This podcast is dedicated to her commitment to finding an answer!

Calming your dog down

The real key to success is understanding how to calm your dog down. Inside the podcast I explain how the following areas will help you achieve this.

1. Practical tools and techniques – some of the methods that I use everyday for calming your dog down that are especially useful on the walk and at the park
2. How being the pack leader at home will result in a completely different dog at the park (calmer!)
3. The trick of calming an over excited dog and what you are trying to achieve when you are training them to be calm. (this is a very subtle point but is crucial for success and often overlooked.)

So if you are are wondering how to interpret and alter your dogs behavior as they approach other dogs then you have found the place. First listen to my free podcast and if you enjoy it and it all makes sense then I’d suggest you get straight onto solving the cause of the problem by checking out my video website theonlinedogtrainer.com

All the best, and enjoy your walks!

Ever wondered why on earth a dog would bite their owner? Or maybe your question is even closer to home such as “why did my dog bite ME?”

Why did they do it? Was it random? Have they tasted blood? Is this the end? Can anyone help now? Is it too late? When dogs bite it can all be extremely stressful for all involved. The good news is that there is a solution and it’s not rocket science.

When Dogs Bite Their Owners...

That’s what this podcast is all about. By the end you will have a completely different understanding of what is going on. Your dog’s behavior will make so much more sense to you and you’ll see that they’re not being completely random. They are simply following the rules of being a dog.

Winning is easy

The great news is that there’s actually so much that we can do to help set them up to win. Then there’s far less chance of any accidents ever occurring again. There’s nothing worse than living in fear of your dog. Worried that they may bite you or a family member.

If you have young children and a dog then understanding what is going on is crucial if you are wanting to avoid the unthinkable from happening. Sadly when dogs do bite, everyone suffers. The person or child who was bitten suffers pain, your dogs life often takes a turn for the worse without them really understanding why and the relationship that you have with your dog takes a dive…

The crazy thing is that it does not have to be this way. In fact dogs biting owners is one of the easiest problems to solve, or even better, avoid!

A summary of what we cover off in the podcast

1. Firstly we look at the most common reasons that dogs bite owners:

• Food, and the danger of not understanding it
• Unhappy with your behavior. When you misbehave in your dog's eyes!
• Deflected aggression. Why getting involved when your dog is stressed can result in you getting bitten
• Space invading. What it means when you invade your dog's space

2. Secondly we take a look at how dogs behave in the wild regarding these topics as it helps us understand how they naturally behave.

3. Thirdly I explain why we need to avoid the lethal combination of mixing children, food and dogs together and why it so often results in accidents.

4. Fourthly we go through one life saving rule. It's very simple and if it's put into place your chances of not being bitten increase dramatically. I call this Part One of the solution.

5. And then lastly I explain how the real solution lies in understanding how to make your dog more tolerant. As with people, the more relaxed, calm and tolerant they are the less chance there is of them snapping.

So there you go, get stuck into it and enjoy the podcast. To say thanks for for your time, click here to get five of my free dog training videos.

If you enjoyed this session…

Please share it! All you have to do is click one of the social sharing buttons on the left. Thank you so much for your support!

Oh, and don’t forget to leave a rating or review in iTunes! It just takes a second and you can help the show increase its rankings on iTunes just by this simple gesture.

Have a great day and as always, love your dog

In life you can accept what the norm is and go with the flow, or you can decide to do things differently. I feel that the dog and puppy training world needs a real shake up. There are so many accepted practices and beliefs that don’t really make any sense and need to be put into perspective. All of this is based on my experience of working with thousands of dogs… and this is what I’ve learnt from them. This is what I’ve seen and what they’ve shown me.

Myth No.1: Dog training takes lots of time

- Sadly some people spend years trying to get their dogs under control. However when you know what to do, dog training is simple, fun, straight forward and you can have a different dog often in just a matter of days…

Myth No.2: Dogs will only have one pack leader in the home

- Wrong. Dogs are happy to have more than one pack leader. If you are a family with many people in the home you really want your dog to respect everyone, not just one person.

Myth No.3 Attending puppy school is imperative

- Not so. There are thousands of people who attend puppy school and end up with serious behavioral issues. Many puppy schools do not provide the important information owners need such as how to establish yourself as the pack leader. Too much focus is put on learning a ‘sit’ and a ‘down!’ Socializing is an important aspect of puppy training however it can be achieved in many different ways for free.

Myth No.4: Quality dog training is expensive

- Not so. Most dog and puppy training is expensive for what you actually get. At the end of the training people seem to have learnt very little. When you know where to go you can get excellent information at a fraction of the cost. For a complete solution to puppy training and dog training have a look at my Online Dog Training resource.

Myth No.5: You can train a dog using only positive reinforcement

- No, but it sounds good. Very few dogs are just so perfectly behaved from puppy through to being an adult dog that they only need positive encouragement. Like children, most dogs also need to be guided, redirected, stopped, and sometimes shown that some behaviors are unacceptable.

Myth No.6: You should never use food treats

- Nope. Food treats have their place in dog training and great dog trainers know when and how to use them. Using food treats with a dog or puppy is just like rewarding your children for excellent behavior and it goes a long way to reinforcing that behavior.

Myth No.7: You can’t teach an old dog new tricks

- Oh yes you can! Many of the dogs that I work with are around a year old. A smaller percentage of them are much older, around 10 years old, and they can all change their behavior. Of course prevention is better than cure, but it’s never too late when you understand what’s going on.

Myth No.8: Hard work and practice is all you need

- Nope. Sometimes hard work and lots of practice is not enough. You need to actually change what you’re doing and try something else. The definition of insanity is to do the same thing and expect a different result. If it’s not working, you have to try a different approach.

Myth No.9: Little dogs are easier to train than big dogs

- Not always! Sometimes bigger dogs are calmer and easier, and sometimes little dogs are incredibly difficult. Of course the opposite can also be true. Just like with people, you can’t generalize all big people as being a certain way and all little people being another!

Myth No.10: Most dogs causing trouble are stupid

- Oh no they are not! In fact very often the dogs that cause trouble are the really clever, intelligent dogs who would naturally become the pack leaders in the wild. Dogs who challenge you are usually not that impressed with your performance and actions and are looking for you to step up to the mark!

To step up to the mark and become the amazing pack leader that your dog is waiting for join my Online Dog Training program.

Have a great training day, and as always, love your dog

When the walk becomes dangerous…

Taking your dog for a walk is supposed to be one of those pleasant experiences; relaxing, enjoyable and memorable. However for many people it’s memorable for all the wrong reasons! Dragged down the street, pulled off your feet, arm yanked out of its socket, damaged wrists and a lot of stress.

It can actually be quite frustrating to see other dog owners with their dogs walking nicely beside them off leash.

One lady I worked with told me about her how she had just bought a coffee to enjoy whilst walking her two black Labradors, when they spotted another dog and charged towards it. She ended up clinging to a lamppost, arms and legs wrapped around it, coffee in one hand and two dogs in the other! That was the final straw… She called me for help as soon as she made it home.

So how do you go from this crazy situation where your dog is out of control from the very start to having a nice calm walk? When it comes to leash training your dog when its too excited to walk, you have to start right at the beginning.

A totally different approach

In this podcast I explain a technique that I suggest only dog owners with the most energetic dogs need to apply. For most of us this method is not necessary. Becoming the pack leader and waiting for your dog to calm down at every stage of preparing for the walk will be enough to regain control as you leave the house.

 

Taking the top off the dog’s energy first

In maybe 1-in-20 difficult dogs who pull on the lead, I will apply this method of draining some of the dog’s energy before attempting to get them under control. Many of these dogs have not been for a walk for a long time as it’s become too stressful and dangerous for the owners, the dog and the public.

The approach I explain in the podcast is simple but it needs to be done correctly or you’ll get nowhere fast because it’s very subtle, and it’s easy to miss the whole point. Here’s the general idea of what we’re doing.

The standard approach

Let me first summarize the standard approach to calming your dog down before the walk. Usually when we’re training our dogs to stay calm and walk nicely on the leash, we only continue with the walk if your dog is calm. So we would only progress through the door if your dog has calmed down to a reasonable level. Then we would only progress down the garden path if your dog is still calm. Simple enough?

 

However with a very small number of dogs, this is never going to happen!

Some dogs are just so super-charged up, due to their age, character, lack of exercise, breed, situation and many other factors, that it’s almost impossible for them to calm down before we take the top off their energy.

Breaking old habits and creating new ones

This approach looks at taking them for a good run at the park. The clever and very subtle part is how we take advantage of our tired out dog when we return home and immediately put in place some brand new habits!

Breaking old habits and forming new ones, new associations and new ways of behaving is half the battle. Once you get started it’s so much easier to keep improving.

If you love learning about dog training or you have a super-charged dog… enjoy the podcast ☺

To take a look at my complete dog training package click here.

Have a great training day, and as always, love your dog.

If you have a new puppy or you’re struggling with an older puppy, run puppy training classes or you just love dogs, then you’ll love this podcast. It’s all about a refreshing new approach to puppy training.

Taking a stand

Now a little word of warning… I’ve decided to make a splash and be just a tad controversial, so please be open-minded as you listen.

Hey, they say that in life you either fit into the current mold and go with the flow, or do something different and make a change. And I decided a long time ago that I could certainly improve the world of dog and puppy training.

So this recording should shake up the ‘puppy-school’ industry a little (who knows… maybe a lot!).

Why Puppy School needs to change

As soon as I finished the podcast, two things happened that really made me smile. Firstly, I received a phone call from a lady enquiring about my puppy training consultations. She needed some way of controlling her new puppy and explained how she’d already attended 4 puppy classes for $120, however it hadn’t been very helpful.

Well as you can imagine, I was intrigued. “What did you learn?” I asked her very innocently.

There was a long pause, I could almost hear her thinking, then she replied (rather unsure)… “Well, they taught us about the importance of vaccinations, worming and flea treatments… Oh and we learnt how to do a sit.”

I secretly smiled to myself. I’d heard this so many times before. Then within a couple of minutes I received an email from another lady. Here are her exact words.

 

“Hi Dan, We have two small dogs that we adopted from the pound 4 years ago (we think they are Powder Puffs crossed with Maltese). We’ve had problems from the start that puppy training school didn’t help with.”

I stopped and thought “So this lady has endured 4 years of problems that should have been addressed when they were puppies. What are they teaching at these so-called puppy schools? More to the point, what aren’t they teaching?”

So this issue is something I feel strongly about, and why I’ve taken a certain stance on it.

As you can imagine, I was really pleased that I’d just completed this podcast; finally here’s something useful you can actually learn in your puppy training.

So what’s covered off?

Well without going into it too much, I’ve broken the podcast down into 4 topics:

Topic 1 – The problem with most puppy classes Topic 2 – The “Secret to having an amazing puppy” training that should be taught but never is Topic 3 – The importance of socializing and options Topic 4 – A complete puppy training program that’s available to everyone

Get started now

Ok… so if you want to save heaps of money, stress and time then turn up the volume and get ready to find out how to get your puppy off to the perfect start.

The alternative is to check out my puppy training program on The Online Dog Trainer where you get to watch everything I do on video. There’s also a weekly video diary of the raising of my puppy, Moses, so you get to see all the steps involved in how to bring up the dog you’ve always wanted. Check it out here: theonlinedogtrainer.com

Have a great training day, and as always, love your dog 

Mouthing in nature

In nature it's so natural for puppies to mouth their siblings. They understand exactly what's acceptable and what's not. When they're living with us however we often struggle to come to terms with what is okay and what's not. I sometimes find myself working with people whose homes have been turned into fish bowls where their puppy is like a piranha fish trying to bite anything that moves.

Listen to the podcast

In this free podcast I cover off 3 key topics on How to stop puppy biting and mouthing.

 

1. How Biting & Mouthing works in nature

Here we take a look at how it all works in nature and why we are making things hard for ourselves with some very old school training methods. If you have a young puppy then you may well discover that you have been told to set your puppy up to fail without even realising it.

2. Summary of the solution

The thing about stopping puppies biting and mouthing is that it's actually very simple when you know how. There is no need for screaming and shouting and certainly no need for tapping or smacking your puppy. In fact these things will often only make things worth. A calm approach with a simple yet effective consequence if they continue is all you need.

3. Why things go wrong

Here I cover off some of the most common reasons why things go wrong and explain exactly what to do to turn it around, including the missing piece of the jigsaw... The one thing that every puppy owner needs to do to put an end, quickly and easily, to all that biting and mouthing.

Understand the real battle that's taking place

As well as covering off all the practical steps we need to take, we also take a more in depth look at why we're really running into trouble. For example we look at how a mother dog works patiently with her pups, putting up with so much hassle, however when she draws the line in the sand and says that's enough, the pups will respect her and stop. So the question has to be asked “Why do our puppies fight back so hard?”, and the answer may surprise you!

Q & A and more help if you need it

At the end of the podcast I answer a selection of your questions and show you where you get a whole load more information on stopping this and many other issues if you want more help. Of course this puppy problem is completely covered off in my video training website, theonlinedogtrainer.com.

If you’re struggling with puppy mouthing and biting or have an older puppy or dog and are in trouble then help is here, enjoy the podcast!

Have a great training day, and as always, love your dog ☺

Thanks for Listening!

 

In this FREE podcast we take a look at one of the most basic of all commands. Something that's surely so natural for a dog… but sadly for many people it isn't.

So simple in theory

The recall, as I like to call it, is all about getting your dog to return to your side. And in theory it's so simple. You call your dog and they come running towards you wagging their tail. Yet in reality so many people struggle with this. Unfortunately it results in dogs being walked only on by leash their entire lives, or worse still, they aren’t walked at all for fear of them never coming back.

The Frustration

You’ve probably seen it dozens of times. A frustrated dog owner slowly asking, then calling, then shouting for their dog to come as the dog carries on running around in circles having the time of their life. It can be amusing to watch but so annoying when its happening to you. Sometimes it can be far more subtle… your dog stands just out of reach, refusing to come, or running around just out of your grasp. It can all be so frustrating.

Is recall really that hard?

So is recall a tricky exercise to master? Something that only a few owners will be able to achieve at any high level? Or is there something that we're missing?

The truth is recall is one of the most natural commands for almost any dog, and so simple to train when you know how. In this podcast I explain why it's such a natural action for dogs and why it actually works WITH their nature.

6 Keys to a successful recall

Then I’ll walk you through 6 of the most powerful ways to turn your recall around, and get your dog running back to you every time you call them. We cover off…

1. The Contract: This is where it all starts to go wrong. When you call your dog what do they think is going to happen? Most likely your dog is thinking “OK so they want to put me on the leash.”
2. Rewards: Most people have either stopped rewarding their dog completely or are using rewards but not in a smart way. Understanding how to use the three types of rewards is key.
3. Control of your environment: What do you do when your dog doesn’t come when called? And how to prevent it in the first place.
4. Your body language: We take a look at how your body language, movement, stance and voice can all determine whether your dog comes or not when called.
5. Pack Leader: Dogs will listen and follow the commands of pack leaders far more than those they see as below them in the pack.
6. Frequency: The overuse of recall is one of the biggest reasons it fails. Knowing when and how often to call your dog is key.

More recall training resources

Often putting in place just a few of the suggestions in the podcast can turn around your recall. Sometimes in a very short time. For those of you who are looking to perfect your technique, take it to another level or have a particularly tricky dog, I also explain where you can get a heap more information including another audio from myself with loads more tips on this topic.

For my complete dog training video program including audios and videos on the recall and how to train your dog to come every time, take a look at The Online Dog Trainer.

What's your recall like?

Tell me in the comments section below just how frustrating your recall is right now... I'd love to know, and offer some help!

Have a great training day, and as always, love your dog.

Listen to the Doggy Dan Podcast Show No.5 by using the player above, or subscribing to iTunes and listening on your mobile device. This post will give you an overview of what’s included in this episode: Socializing a new puppy. If you have a new puppy and want to understand what socializing is all about and why it’s so important then you’ve come to the right place…

If you don’t have a puppy, or yours is already socialized properly, then please, in the comment section below, tell me what issues you’d like me to cover in future episodes.

Alternatively if you have a puppy and want help with other puppy problems or dog training you can go straight to my video website for help and watch my training videos at The Online Dog Trainer - over 300 videos for just a $1 trial!

Why, when, where and how should we socialize your puppy?

Inside the podcast I cover off these important questions:

 Why

Socializing your puppy is one of the most important activities that you can do. It allows them to experience a whole variety of different dogs at an age where they are most tolerant and submissive. Inside the podcast I help you see the whole experience through your dogs eyes so that they have the best experience possible when socializing. Think of it like taking a child to childcare when they are young. It is important that they learn how to behave around many children. This is not to say that they have to be best mates with everyone!

 When

Timing is crucial when it comes to socializing. If you leave it too late then you can really run into trouble. Often you will find yourself balancing advice from your vets that you need to wait for more vaccinations before you socialize your puppy. Inside the podcast I talk through how I would weigh up these two important pieces of information and come to a decision.

 Where

There are many different ways to socialize your puppy, one solution does not suit everyone. You can take your puppy to pre-puppy training, puppy training, doggy day care, the vet, or the park. Many people choose to do the socialization themselves and do a great job. Inside the podcast I point out the benefits and downsides of each option and leave you to decide what suits you best since there is no one way to go about socializing. Do-it-yourself is a perfectly good option when you do it correctly.

How

The most important part is knowing how to actually socialize your puppy in a way that will ensure that they have a good experience and can take that into the next doggy meet and greet. Knowing when and how to step-in to stop overly excited play and when to leave your puppy is crucial to helping set boundaries for your new puppy. Getting this wrong can make the situation worse and create a mountain out of a mole-hill!

The three C’s to socializing

 I also cover off three important aspects to socializing:

1. Calm – how to maintain a calm situation and how it affects your puppies experience.
2. Control – why you need to be in control of your puppy and a simple way to achieve this
3. Choose – the importance of selecting the right dogs or puppies to socialize with and why older dogs are so important.

As you can see there is a massive amount of tips and advice inside the podcast helping you to get this crucial aspect of your puppy training right, first time.

 Some classics mistakes to avoid

 To ensure your success I have decided it makes sense to alert you to some of the biggest mistakes that people make when socializing their puppy and how to avoid them. So often people only find out about these things when the opportunity has passed them by. Sometimes just a little bit of knowledge can make a big difference.

So if you really want to end up with a dog friendly, well behaved, dog-sociable-dog then make sure you are aware of:

1.  The most common error that people make when socializing their puppy
2. The biggest reason that socializing goes wrong and does not work
3. What you need to do to ensure that your puppy stays friendly with dogs as they grow up.

There you go! If you have a new puppy then I suggest that you listen to the podcast and enjoy learning about why, when, where and how to socialize your puppy and the mistakes to avoid so that you end up with the dog of your dreams. And remember, for those of you after immediate help with your puppy training, check out my video website The Online Dog Trainer – you’ll also get access to Project Moses, the 8 week–1 year video diary of me raising my puppy, Moses (over 30 videos).

And to say thanks for reading this post, I'm giving you free access to 5 videos from my training website. Grab them now: Get your free videos.

All the best, and enjoy the socializing - it's so much fun!

This post will give you an overview of what’s included in this episode: Barking When Left Alone. If you have a dog that's barking and barking every time you leave the house, then this is for you…

But if your pooch is calm when you're out, then please, in the comment section below, tell me what issues you’d like me to cover in future episodes.

Alternatively if you have a dog or puppy and want help with other problems or you need some dog training, then go straight to my video website and watch over 250 of my training videos at The Online Dog Trainer - try it all for just a $1!

Helping dogs who bark when they are left at home alone.

So what’s in this podcast? Well let me explain:

Understanding the cause

The first thing that I help explain is the reason behind why most dogs are barking when they are left. Very often we assume or think that it is our dogs way of showing us that they are bored, or just being naughty however this couldn’t be further from the truth.

In fact a good way to test out the bored theory is to ask yourself if your dog is bored when you are at home… If they are calm and relaxed most of the day then the chances are that your dog is not simply bored! (And dogs are not naughty for the fun of it – so that rules that out).

The two main causes

In fact the two main scenarios that cause your dog to bark are trigger barking and separation anxiety. They are very different scenarios. Trigger barking is where something sets your dog off and your dog simply does not stop. They are stressed and just keep on going. Whereas separation anxiety doesn’t need a trigger to get your dog barking, they simply become stressed when you leave and bark continuously.

Inside the podcast I help explain fully what is going on in these two situations and explain what the solution is.

Other techniques

There are so many approaches to solving barking but most of them do not go to the root cause of the problem. In some situations they can certainly help and are worth trying however I would recommend only in conjunction with the basic solution that I have put together. On their own they are very unlikely to work.

We cover all the home alone barking issues

Here is a short list of some of the other things that we also discuss which impact your dog's barking when they're alone…

1. Exercise – does it help, is it the solution?
2. The Environment – the impact that making your dog comfortable can have
3. Herbal remedies vs drugs – would I recommend them?
4. Music, TV – whether it can help your dog
5. Inside vs outside – where is best for your dog
6. Large area or small – what will work best
7. Why harsh methods that just try to “stop the barking” are missing the point

As you can see it is an action packed podcast. At the end of it you will see barking dogs in a fresh new light and you will see that stopping barking dogs even when you are not at home is not complicated – you just need to know how :) and hopefully your neighbours will love you even more!

Dogs are beautiful and amazing creatures. They deserve to be treated and understood for what they are. This podcast is all committed to us understanding them and helping them better.

Getting it right

So if you are wondering how to stop your dogs barking when they are left at home alone then you have found the right place. First listen to my free podcast and if you enjoy it and it all makes sense then I’d suggest you get straight onto solving the cause of the problem by checking out my video website The Online Dog Trainer - there's a whole section on Barking with loads of videos of me dealing with the problem in other people's homes, and specifically, videos on Barking When Left Alone. 

Join here: The Online Dog Trainer (for over 300+ detailed, step-by-step videos covering every issue of dog training, including The 5 Golden Rules of being the Pack Leader)

In this podcast we look at the amazing topic of how to use food correctly when training your dog. If you have ever wondered whether or not you are using it correctly and making the most out of it, then this podcast will answer all those questions.

Many people are using food when there’s absolutely no need for it, others are making things more complicated by using it, and some are not using it when it could really help with their training.

It’s important to note that things in the dog training world have changed over time. Years ago, the use of food in training was absolutely unheard of. Now you will find some dog trainers shoving food into their dog’s mouths for doing virtually nothing. So if you find yourself confused, hoping that maybe there’s a middle ground that would make sense to you that has been overlooked then I think you will enjoy what I have to say.

Here is a summary of what we go through in the podcast: How To Use Food In Your Dog Training

1. Why you should use food

• Food is like money to a dog… for many dogs it’s their training currency.
• There are some behavioral issues that can be fixed in an instant with food.
• I answer some of the key questions such as shouldn’t dogs just do as you say without having to use food?

2. What are the exercises where we seriously consider using food?

• The use of food during the puppy training phase.
• How food can be used to help stop some behavioral issues.
• How to use food as a powerful distraction.

3. When not to use food

• Why using food treats will never replace dog psychology.
• Why using food treats is only a part of the solution.
• The danger of not using treats wisely (when your dog outwits you!).
• How treats can actually encourage the behavioral issues you are trying to extinguish when they are used at the wrong time.

4. Seeing food through your dogs eyes

• Not all food is created equal.
• The $1 million pay cheque.
• My dog’s absolute top shelf favorite treat.
• I answer the question “What is more appealing to a food orientated dog than a sausage”.

We finish of the podcast with whole bunch of tips and tricks all related to the use of food, that will help you and your dog get the most out of every little morsel that they eat!

By the end of the podcast you will see food in a completely different light and understand what great dog trainers have learnt. That food used correctly is a very powerful tool. Simply throwing a bowl of food down in front of your dog each morning without a second thought will become a thing of the past!

So enjoy the podcast, and let me know what you think.

Thanks for reading, have a great day and as always, love your dog.

Dogs do not bark just because. Anyone who wants to know how to stop dog barking should understand behind any excessive barking is a real, serious trigger… at least in our dog’s eyes.

Indeed, barking is a big behavioral issue! But it is often misunderstood. Most dog owners and even dog trainers treat barking at face value, as if there’s nothing more to it.

This is where most solutions get it wrong — they focus on stopping dog barking without addressing the root cause of the problem. Dog owners get frustrated because even if they do get some success, after a few days of silence, the barking resumes!

This is what I aim to change with Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules.

As a top dog trainer who has seen the most notorious of barkers switch off after just a few tries, I have proven that the best way to solve a barking issue is to be the leader WHO DEALS WITH DANGER.

A leader who can tell a dog “You can hand over the protecting to me. I deal with danger. I've got you covered. You can relax.”

What does this mean and how can you be this kind of leader? Read on to learn more about Doggy Dan’s Golden Rule #4.

Key Takeaways:

• Dogs are naturally protective because for them, all that matters is their survival and the pack’s.
• Rule #4 focuses on helping dog owners communicate to their dogs “I am in charge, I will decide how to react, I deal with danger, you can relax.”
• Saying “Thank You!” is one of the ways to make dogs understand that YOU are in charge with danger, not them.

LEARN HOW TO STOP DOG BARKING WITH THE DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #4! Table of Contents

1. Recap: Rules #1, #2, #3 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules
2. Rule #4 is Dealing with Danger: Dear Dog, I am in Charge of Danger, Not You
3. How Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You React Like a Leader In Charge of Danger
4. What Your Dogs Will Learn From the Rule #4
5. The Five Most Common Mistakes Dog Owners Do to Stop Dog Barking
6. How to Stop Dog Barking: Calmer Dogs Have Owners Who Understand Rule #4 By Heart
7. Dog Calming Code: Helping Dogs Stop Barking and Live the “Switched Off” Life

  How to Stop Dog Barking: Rules #1, #2, #3 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Recap

Important Note: Before you implement Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4 — Dealing with Danger — with your dog training, it’s imperative that you are already following Rules #1, #2, and #3.

Unless these rules are in place, you and your dog won’t be able to make Rule #4 work as effectively.

To recap, the first three rules focus on winning your dog’s mind by showing them you’re the pack leader, not them:

• Rule #1 talks about controlling the food and understanding why being in control of the food communicates that you are in charge. (You can check Rule #1 here.).
• Rule #2 is about the importance of ignoring your dog after separation and why it’s crucial in establishing leadership in the home. (Learn about Rule #2 here.)
• Rule#3 is about helping your dogs pass on the leadership hat to you through showing them that you and not them call the shots. (Learn about Rule #3 here.)

These rules are important prerequisites to make sure Rule #4 really does its magic on your dogs.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Rule #4 is Dealing with Danger: Dear Dog, I am in Charge of Danger, Not You

Dogs are naturally very protective of us. Why?

As established in the first three blogs for this series, nothing matters more to our dogs than their survival, and the pack’s.

(Watch the full video below for Rule #4)

 

This protectiveness comes from their wolf ancestry as wolves are stalwart in protecting the pack from potential threats. Therefore, anything they think poses any danger to the pack are dealt with VERY SERIOUSLY

• Strangers walking past the property? Dog will bark.
• Motorcycle zooms by? Dog barks.
• Birds swooping through the garden? Dog goes nuts.

I often say this: unless trained, dogs are instinctive—they DO what’s natural for them. And what’s natural is to ensure the pack and the property are safe.

WE CAN’T BLAME A DOG FOR BARKING AT RANDOM THREATS ALL THE TIME: THEY NEED TO ALERT US TO DANGER TO KEEP US SAFE.

What Dogs Communicate with Every Bark

In every “woof, woof” your dog makes to a stranger across the street, or a distant sound is this message:

“Hey, this is my property and I am in charge. I will deal with you! You look dangerous, you have to stay away! I’m going to bark so you will be scared to come near.”

If you want to know how to stop dog barking, this is crucial info! Simply saying “STOP!” won’t do it for our dogs, no matter how much we try.

They’re protectors — they won’t get it why you’re asking them to stop when danger is really there!

They’re worried the strange shadow that passed the window will harm you or the property, so unless their fear of the danger is pacified, barking will persist.

How Doggy Dan Rule #4 Helps Dogs Switch Off and Stop Barking

Rule #4 enables dog owners to communicate this clearly to dogs:

“You are not the one in charge of danger, I am. You can relax. I’m going to handle every decision around danger. I deal with the threat. Thank you, you can calm down now.”

Of course, we can’t just say this out loud expecting our dog to immediately walk away from the threat.

Your dog has to feel, see, and hear that you are indeed a confident, capable leader they can trust to handle danger.

And when they feel your confidence—your calm, unbothered energy, with body language that’s relaxed—they will catch on.

But what do you need to do to become a capable Alpha in your dog’s eyes?

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM TO GUIDE YOU HOW TO STOP DOG BARKING How Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You React Like a Leader In Charge of Danger

In situations where your dog barks non-stop, you can seize the chance to tell your dog: "I've got it handled, buddy. No need to worry or agitated. I got you covered."

You can convey this POWERFUL message through your words, voice, body language, and overall demeanor.

Communicating this message is purely done through dog psychology so your dog can absolutely get what you mean.

If your dog is in a middle of a barking episode, here are three things that can encourage your dog to switch off and be calm.

STOP DOG BARKING WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Showing Your Dog You Hear Them with a “Thank You!”

Your dog has to know that you hear “Danger! Danger! Danger! I’m protecting you so I’m barking” instead of just… well… barking.

You can’t be the protector in their eyes if you can’t even understand the urgency of their barking!

Now, there’s a thin line between letting your dogs know you get them, and indulging them.

I’m sure it’s tempting to go to your dog and give them a comforting pat or hug and say “Where’s the danger? You scared right? Good boy, I’m here.” But that only tells them they are still the ones making the decisions around danger.

All I would do is say “Thank you!” in a calm, gentle, relaxed voice just to let your dog know you hear them but you’re not worried.

Acknowledging The Danger and Saying Thank You

From experience, I know that some dogs aren’t satisfied with just hearing “Thank you!”

They persist with the barking as if saying “You don’t get it! There’s danger outside! How can you be unbothered when you haven’t even checked yet!”

It’s very powerful when they see you get up, walk calmly over and check what they’re seeing, remaining unfazed, then turning your back on the “danger”, and walk off with a “Thank you!”

Your. Dog. Will. Get. It.

You’ve seen the “danger” and you’ve totally ignored it! You made the decision that you’re not worried about the threat your dog sees.

It’s an effective way to let your dogs know “I’ve seen the danger and I have a decision about it. The bird you are barking at does not bother me so it should not bother you. Go on and relax.”

Making It Absolutely Clear That Barking is NOT Okay

In some cases, using the two solutions I mentioned above won’t immediately work for the first or second time.

Your dog may still continue to bark.

If barking persists, you can calmly take them to timeout for a few minutes until they relax.

STOP DOG BARKING AND HELP DOGS SWITCH OFF WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE What Your Dogs Will Learn From the Rule #4

This powerful rule has three pillars that dog owners ABSOLUTELY have to know:

#1: I am the Pack Leader. I Deal with Danger

Rule #4 lets your dog know “I am the leader here, so I will protect you. If there’s danger, I’ll handle it. You don’t have to worry.”

Dogs naturally look up to a strong and confident pack leader, someone they can trust to make decisions in potentially dangerous situations.

Being a leader who makes the decisions and remains unbothered by threats makes your dogs feel “Ahhh, someone capable is taking the protector hat from me. Finally, I can relax!” Dogs will start to switch off their vigilance (and non-stop barking!) and have faith in you as a leader.

#2: I Decide What’s Dangerous or Not

It’s true — your dog barking aggressively at a bird’s shadow looks ridiculous! But your dog doesn’t know a bird is NOT a big threat.

However, you do! And the simple gesture of saying “Thank you!” and calmly acknowledging the source of the barking without a worried energy can help your dog understand there’s nothing to stress about.

Rule #4 helps you communicate “Relax, it’s not a threat” through your energy, tone of voice, overall demeanor, and body language!

#3: I Take Lead on How to React

To explain this fully, let me tell you a story about an Alpha, their pack of wolves, and an ice cream motorcycle.

For wolves, the ice cream motorcycle is totally alien! It’s not a creature of the woods. It’s strange, so therefore, dangerous.

When it comes to tricky situations like this one, the Alpha is steps in to do the checking while the other pack members wait.

BECOME THE ALPHA OF THE PACK WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE

Then, after a few minutes of checking, the Alpha walks away, totally ignoring the bike.

Do you think the other wolves will cry out “Uhm, excuse me? It’s still dangerous!”

NO!

The Alpha knows. And because they walked away calmly, ignoring the thing that all of the pack thought dangerous, the other wolves understand there’s nothing to worry about.

Oh but how different would it be if the Alpha started barking at the bike! Other wolves surely join in in no time!

In situations your dog perceives as dangerous, THEY WILL BE LOOKING TO YOU.

The way you react to things your dog considers as threats has the power to stop your dog from having a full-on barking spree!

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE GUIDE TO HELP YOU HAVE CALMER, HAPPIER DOGS The Five Most Common Mistakes Dog Owners Do to Stop Dog Barking

Yes, even the most well-meaning gesture can encourage frequent barking responses from your dog.

Let me explain…

In an ideal world, we dog owners should be reacting to our dog’s barking episodes with a calm energy and an unbothered body language.

However, this is NOT ALWAYS the case.

In fact, I have worked with dog owners who correct dog barking through this scenario:

Let’s say a dog named Rover starts barking at someone walking past the front gate.

In the eyes of Rover, the stranger poses a threat of real danger!

But here’s the scenario that PLAYS OUT MOST IN REAL LIFE.

Rover: *Barking to say “Hey everybody, there’s a stranger close to the property. Is this danger real? What should I do?”*

Dog Owner: “Cut it out, Rover!” (in a shouty voice)

Rover: *Continues barking to say “But seriously, I’m barking because they look dangerous, and you’re shouting back so I’m barking louder—can’t you hear me?!”*

Dog Owner: “I said cut it out now!!” (more irritated)

Rover: *Barking louder than ever “There’s danger present and I’M BARKING THE LOUDEST BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT SEEING THIS FOR YOURSELF PLUS YOU SOUND AGITATED SO I’LL BARK EVEN MORE!”

Finally, the stranger is no longer in sight. Rover stops barking, and goes over to his owner who says “Good boy, Rover. Good boy.”

From the interaction above, we learn of FOUR BIGGEST MISTAKES that you can do when teaching your dog to stop barking.

Mistake #1: Dog Owner Shouts Without Doing Anything to Acknowledge the Dog’s Call for Attention.

They made no effort to confirm if there was danger or not, sending the signal to the dog that danger is their job to deal with. That puts stress on the dog to take charge and become overly protective.

Mistake #2: Not Keeping Their Energy in Check

Dogs are big energy readers and absorbers. You can influence them with your energy.

Even if you’re saying “Thank you!” but you’re doing it with an irritated tone, your dog will think the danger is bothering you.

Mistake #3: Giving a Treat After a Dog’s Barking Episode

If you give your dog a pat, a cuddle, a hug, or a treat after they barked non-stop, your dog will start thinking they did the right thing!

Your dog will think “If I sense danger, my owner wants me to bark my loudest because I have to do all the protecting.”

The more you give rewards to a dog that barks non-stop, the more they will think that there’s no problem with barking all the time!

Now, I’m going to include two more mistakes not found in the scenario above, which often stall the success of Rule #4.

Mistake #4: Giving Pats and Cuddles WHILE Dealing with Danger

I empathize with you — it’s heartbreaking to see a stressed dog. It’s so easy to give in to hugging them or patting them while on a barking episode.

You might go “Oh, Rover. Is that bird making you scared? Go away, bird! How about now? Are you still scared?”

Let me tell you this: it’s going to do more harm.

You have to be absolutely clear that it’s you who will have the final say whether or not something is worth the worry.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE, THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! Mistake #5: Cheating Through the Process

Some dog owners give up after the first “Thank you!” thinking it will still work on their dogs.

Truth is: it won’t.

You have to operate in a language dogs can process and understand. And the process of saying the first “Thank you,” checking out the source of the barking, showing calm and unbothered demeanor, and giving timeouts when necessary should be done in order for it to work.

How to Stop Dog Barking: Calmer Dogs Have Owners Who Understand Rule #4 By Heart

Dogs — especially those who have taken on the responsibility of protecting you and your property — can’t relax.

They’re constantly running around, barking non-stop at everything and everyone, and often exhibit serious separation anxiety.

You can easily tell a relaxed dog from a wired one, and the difference is always so sad.

I remember the first time a dog licked my hands after using Rule #4 on him.

In that moment, I thought it was just a sweet coincidence.

However, so many dogs I’ve helped since then would do the same.

Dogs who FINALLY SWITCHED OFF would lick my hands as if saying “Thank you!”

It’s as if it’s their way of telling me:

“Wow, mate. You finally got the security covered. I’m gonna switch off now.”

This is why I always ask dog owners to learn Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules as it is the solution that solves both the root cause of the problem and the non-stop barking.

I’ve seen it transform my dogs and the dogs of the people I have worked with.

Dog owners who follow it have less stress on the park and during walks because unfamiliar stranger and dogs in the park no longer triggers their dogs!

I know you love your dog, and I know that aside from the barking, you also want them to be the happy, calm, relaxed, healthy dog you’ve always wanted them to be.

I have four words: follow Rule #4.

LEARN MORE ABOUT GOLDEN RULE NUMBER FOUR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Dog Calming Code: How to Stop Barking and Help Dogs Live the “Switched Off” Life

I hope by now you see that Golden Rule #4 of dog training is a gift our stressed, anxious, high-wired dogs WILL ABSOLUTELY THANK US FOR.

However, as a dog trainer who has helped thousands of dog owners navigate their dog’s barking problem with Rule #4, I know that it’s also EASY TO GET THIS WRONG.

But in your quest for a bark-free household and happier dog, I’ve made sure YOU WILL NEVER FEEL ALONE OR CONFUSED BY HOW TO IMPLEMENT THIS RULE.

In my online dog training program, the Dog Calming Code™️, you’ll discover the thorough, step-by-step instructions on Rule #4, and all the other Golden Rules.

With the Dog Calming Code, you’ll learn answers to common questions around Rule #4 including:

• What do we do if we don’t know what our dog is barking at?
• Will we have to do this forever?
• Is it ok to call the dog to us to stop it barking?
• What should we do if after the second thank you our dog runs away and plays a game of chase!
• Should we praise our dog when he comes to us after he has barked?
• Is it ok if we change the word to something else?
• Is it ok to recall our dog when he is barking?
• After the second Thank You our dog likes to do one more gruff but then follows us inside, my question is do we have to isolate him for this?
• We still want a guard dog, how will this work?

Let me assure you: this is not one of those temporary, quick-fix, no-more-barking-solutions.

Rule #4 talks to your dog’s very core, assuring them “Hey, you’re not in charge. And the one in charge has you covered 100%. No need to bark, or bite, or chase anymore. Take a break, buddy. You deserve it.”

And really, isn’t that what YOUR dog absolutely deserve?

If you agree, click here to learn more about the Dog Calming Code.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Show 23: Happy Tails Sanctuary - saving dogs in Mauritius Today’s Guest Nathalie Duthil-Cowham

My guest today is a wonderful lady who moved to Mauritius with her husband, David, and started up the Happy Tails Sanctuary from nothing but a piece of land generously donated by a local woman. In today’s podcast Nathalie shares this heartwarming and inspiring story with us. Happy Tails Sanctuary rescues dogs (and some cats!) from poverty, neglect and abuse, and nurses them back to health.

As Nathalie says, Happy Tails Sanctuary is “full of love,” and we feel this as she tells us about how happy her pack of 70 dogs are, running about in their large enclosures with a beautiful view of the beach, with their tails in the “happy” position.

Nathalie and David also run sterilization campaigns and dog welfare education programs in the community.

Amazingly, given the huge numbers of dogs rescued, Happy Tails Sanctuary has only existed for a few years. There is still a lot of work to do and Nathalie and David are looking for dog lovers to help them out.

Listen along as we hear how Nathalie’s journey to find happiness in her work turned out to be the dogs’ tale of rags to riches!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:30] The lives of dogs in Mauritius and why Nathalie’s work is so important
• [07:00] How to manage 70 dogs!
• [12:30] How dogs end up at Happy Tails Sanctuary
• [17:00] A retirement dream come true
• [19:00] Where the dogs saved at Happy Tails end up
• [23:30] How bad it can be for dogs in Mauritius
• [27:00] The power of the pack
• [29:30] How Nathalie came to be living her dream
• [35:00] What else Happy Tails Sanctuary is doing for dogs in the community
• [37:00] Ways we can all help
• [39:00] Happy Tails Sanctuary - the very beginning.

How You Can Get Involved:

Donate or buy a tee-shirt: https://www.happytailssanctuary.com/shop

… or better still, study theonlinedogtrainer.com and plan a trip to Mauritius to help out Nathalie and David with their dog packs!

Links & Resources

• Happy Tails Sanctuary: https://www.happytailssanctuary.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/happytailssanctuarymauritius/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC_gq_AbOQqi2g8DFuJNcvGQ
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/happy_tails_mauritius/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/HTMauritius?lang=en

Rescue and recovery of Yoda

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdiNMf4FY1o

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

Show 22: A Wolf Called Romeo: The Alaskan Wolf Who Loved Dogs Today’s Guest Nick Jans

My guest today is a man known to be the most prolific author and photographer of Alaskan wildlife, landscapes and culture, Nick Jans. But what he’s most well known for is bringing a huge, black, wild wolf called Romeo, into the hearts and minds of people all across the world.

This is such a special podcast for me. I’ve always loved the wolves, and what they’ve taught me about our dogs. Chatting with a studier of wolves in the wild, someone who has been up close with them, is a goal I’ve had for a long time — a bucket-list ticker!

Nick has spent much of his life in Alaska and had many encounters with the large black wolf known as Romeo. Hear the story of how Romeo interacted with people and became friends with local dogs. Warm your heart as Nick tells us about the first time his labrador, Dakota, met Romeo, and laugh along when Romeo plays just like a dog!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [05:00] Nick’s beginning with the wolves
• [14:50] How close exactly did Nick get to Romeo?
• [20:35] How Romeo became friends with Nick’s labrador, Dakota
• [27:00] How old the human-dog relationship is
• [29:00] Wolves - the SuperDogs!
• [33:30] Do wolves play with balls?
• [24:30] Dances With Wolves - how accurately the wolf-human interaction portrayed in this film
• [37:00] The special relationship between the Shoshone Indians and the local wolves
• [38:45] If wolves really are a danger to people
• [47:35] Romeo’s tragedy

How You Can Get Involved:

Buy A Wolf Called Romeo from Nick’s website and grab yourself a bargain as he pairs it up with The Giant’s Hand: A Life in Arctic Alaska for just $30! He’ll even personalize the books for you!

Keep Romeo’s story in your heart, and use it to remind yourself of how loving and amazing these often misunderstood creatures really are!  

Links & Resources

• Nick Jans: https://nickjans.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/Nick-Jans-1711864788848160/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/A-Wolf-Called-Romeo-1505246469695154
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC0DfUiLdzKCuk9UOxlgAmsQ

2 great videos of Nick speaking about Romeo:

• Vimeo: https://vimeo.com/247411185
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Szhc2wEKEJE

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

Any loving dog owner gets concerned about the factors that cause dog stress. After all, we just want the best for our pets, from their physical to mental health.

You can attribute the cause of dog stress to multiple factors: unhealthy upbringing, violent history, a chaotic environment, and strained relationships with owners and other dogs.

But what most dog owners usually overlook is a stress trigger that affects more dogs than we know it: dog owner stress.

Yes, you read that right: your stress as a dog owner affects the stress levels of your dogs.

And although it is quite heartbreaking to know that dogs can absorb our stress, there’s a bright side: it is also YOU that can make it better for your beloved dogs.

This is what I’m going to share with you today. Read on to learn more.

What Research Says About Dog Owner Stress Being a Cause of Dog Stress

A research found out that dog owners’ acute and long-term stress has a direct impact on their dog’s stress levels known as cortisol.

In one of the studies published in the Scientific Report where a team studied 58 dog owners and their pets, it was discovered that stress are synchronized between dogs and the ones caring for them.

Whenever dog owners get elevated stress, dogs exhibited a spike in cortisol as well.

It also indicated that the closer the bond and the stronger the reliance, the more susceptible dogs are to absorbing their owner’s stress and emotions.

The senior zoologist conducting the research, Lina Roth, emphasized that dogs truly understand their owners, especially in the emotional aspect.

“Dogs are quite good at understanding humans,” Roth added.

Hearing this can make a dog owner go “Awww…” but this sweet fact comes with a downside: when we’re sad and stressed, our dogs feel it, too.

Your Dog Feels Emotions Rather Than Hear Words, And That’s One Thing That Causes Dog Stress

I always say this: your dog can’t always hear what you say because your actions and emotions are louder than your words.

When you communicate with a dog, they assess your body language and tone of voice to make sense of your words.

You might say “I always tell my dog to calm down, Dan. I encourage them to not go crazy with stress!”

But here’s a dog trainer insight: no matter how much you assure your dog, if your stress levels are through the roof, they will know.

“Calm down” is just a phrase if your dog can see the worried, nervous, or annoyed energy behind your words.

Your dog can go “Wait, why are they worried? Why do I sense panic? Should I worry? My owner looks worried so I think I should be, too!”

And the cycle goes on and on: you’re wondering why your dog can’t seem to understand your request, while your dog can’t stop picking up the panic and frustration in your voice.

As a top dog trainer that has seen this scenario play out thousands of times, here’s a simple rule I always encourage dog owners to remember: your dog is your mirror.

Before they do anything, they must first see it in you.

Your Dog Is Your Mirror: A Chill Dog Owner = A Chill Dog

I have seen a real life example of a dog owner directly affecting the personality and energy levels of their pets.

One day, while I was on my way to a consultation, I saw an interesting sight: a dog owner walking oh-so-calmly with his dog.

From the get go, it would sound like nothing out of the ordinary. But the dog in this story is a pitbull.

A dog that is so notorious, so scary, and always exuding boss energy!

But on that day, I was totally taken by surprise at how calm the dog was. So calm, they follow their dog owner wherever he goes.

The dog had no leash, and showed zen-like calmness.

It only took one look for me to know why.

His dog owner was absolutely chill. No worried stance, steps light and easy, and it looked like he was having a great time in their outdoor stroll.

It confirmed to me: yes, indeed, the pitbull was chill because his owner was absolutely chill.

Why Dog Owners Cause Dog Stress: Top 3 Reasons from a Top Dog Trainer

If the man in my story can influence his dog to be relaxed and diffuse agitated energy, imagine the opposite: what will happen to our dogs if we perpetually show stress.

“But why are dogs influenced by our stress, Doggy Dan?”

The moment these dogs come into our home, they become our companions. When it comes to reacting, perceiving danger, and socializing they will be looking up to you as their example. Whatever you do, they will do.

But it does not stop there.

Whatever you feel, they also feel.

So if you’re wondering why dog owners cause dog stress, here are the reasons.

Dog Owners Don’t Understand That They Cause Dog Stress

I totally know the look on your face right now. It’s the same look I usually get when I tell dog owners that they unintentionally cause dog stress.

But before you feel guilty, I want you to know that you’re not alone on this boat.

Even the most loving, most protective owner can make dogs feel stressed even without meaning to.

For example:

• Reacting in a worried tone all the time tells your dog they should always be on the lookout for danger.
• Pacing back and forth with agitated energy confuses dogs into thinking there’s something bad they should worry about.
• If we’re always angry, always shouty, always wired up, our dogs will act the same!

These actions are easy to overlook as stressors for dogs, but they are. Being aware that our reactions and emotions cause our dogs stress can be the first step to change.

Dogs Absorb Energy, and the Energy They Absorb The Most is From Us

Our dogs are highly attuned to our emotions. They sense energy, and they take on the energy they’re exposed to.

Because dogs spend most of the day with us, the chances of them absorbing our energy is high.

So when we constantly carry a heavy, stressed energy, it won’t be a surprise if our dogs will start to show signs of stress as well.

They Feel Our Emotions More Than They Hear Our Words

Ever had a dog that seems to be constantly scared despite your constant reassurance?

It’s great if you can take a step back and ask: am I also scared? Is my dog picking up the energy of fear from me?

Remember: dogs feel what you feel. Dogs tend to feel and act like their owners, so if you want them to be more confident, you should start by showing them you’re calm, sure, and confident yourself.

5 Ways You Can Reduce Your Dog’s Stress Keep Your Energy in Check

Be mindful of your own energy and emotions around your dog.

Because we’re dog owners, we have to remember that dogs are quietly observing us and absorbing whatever energy we radiate.

Try to maintain a calm and positive demeanor, as this can have a soothing effect on your dog.

For example:

• Instead of reacting in an angry voice, take a few seconds to regulate your emotions by breathing in and out.
• If we do need to release emotions, we have to be careful not to let it out on our dogs.
• We have to ensure that we take time to let release stress so dogs won’t have to deal with the consequences of our pent-up stress.

Always Spend Some Quiet Time with Dogs

Dogs, like humans, need downtime.

Spend quality, quiet time with your dog where you engage in gentle activities like petting, cuddling, or simply being together in a calm environment.

In my previous blog, I shared the Three-Minute Quiet Time to help calm dogs down.

Here’s how you can do it:

• Every morning, start your day with a quiet, calm energy. Sit in silence for 30 seconds to 3 minutes.
• Quietly observe how this change in energy affects your dog. Are they calmer? Are they more relaxed?
• Once you feel that both you and your dog are calm, call them. You will see how relaxed and receptive they are.

Provide a Safe Space for Your Dog

Ensure your dog has a designated safe and comfortable space, like a crate or a cozy corner.

This little corner should be designed as a place they can retreat when they need a break from stimulation or social interaction.

Make this safe space off limits from kids or other dogs so your dog can let off steam and diffuse stress without any distraction.

Be Mindful of Your Actions

Having a dog also means being responsible not only with how we react, but how we act as well.

Stomping our feet because we’re angry causes stress. Banging on doors causes stress. Even dropping stuff forcefully because of irritation causes stress.

And our stressed-induced actions can turn our calm dog into one that’s also on the edge.

Use the Doggy Dan Dog Calming Code Program

At the heart of the Doggy Dan Dog Calming Code™️ Program is this: dog owners who become calm and confident leaders raise calm and confident dogs.

Unregulated stress can cause a strain in your relationship and training with your dog (which can even cause more stress!).

The Dog Calming Code helps with that by teaching YOU how to be the pack leader that sets the rules, takes charge, and knows how to help dogs become calmer.

(And when you do set rules and take charge, it takes a chunk of stress of your dog’s mind!)

Your dog is your mirror; if they see you as the leader they can trust, they will learn how to switch off from stress.

Stop Causing Your Dog Stress, Let the Dog Calming Code Help You

We know that dog owners cause dog stress, but it’s time to break the cycle!

The Dog Calming Code is a roadmap that helps dog owners raise and train dogs in a way that:

• Doesn’t involve casual shouting, hitting, or using intimidation
• Minimizes dog training stress to dog owners
• Is built on the foundation of calmness, gentleness, and love
• Is understood by dogs
• Helps dog owners know how to calm dogs down
• Helps dog owners connect with their dogs
• And so much more!

This program is all about teaching dog owners to manage their emotions while raising and training their dogs. With over 88,000 satisfied dog owners already, it's a proven way to help both dogs and owners behave in a calmer, less stressful way!

Get the Dog Calming Code today and say goodbye to dog stress and hello to a happier, calmer dog training experience with your dog.

Amanda Matoske: Building True Rapport With Natural Dog Training

Today’s Guest

Amanda Matoske:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Amanda Matoske, a kind, gentle dog trainer that has based her training career on the incredible teachings of dog training legend, Kevin Behan.

In 2014, Amanda read Kevin’s book, Your Dog Is Your Mirror, and her life was changed forever. Since that time, she’s trained under Kevin and his apprentices, utilizing their mentorship to learn the art of building true rapport with any dog. 

In 2018, she left her 10 year career and committed to training dogs full time.

If you’re curious about the incredible method that Amanda uses, this is a podcast you don’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who is Amanda Matoske 
• [03:00] How Amanda’s Approach to Training is Different  
• [04:50] The Story of Kevin’s Training Approach 
• [08:30] This History of Domesticated Dogs    
• [10:50] Kevin’s Training Theory 
• [11:40] Push Training Tactic 
• [18:00] Collecting Exercise    
• [22:00] Speak Training Tactic  
• [26:30] Protection Training Story 
• [28:30] The Similarities Between Horses and Dogs   
• [31:50] Rub-a-Dub Training Tactic
• [34:00] Bite and Carry Training Tactic 
• [40:30] Get More Info on Natural Dog Training

Links & Resources

• Website: https://naturaldogtraining.com/
• Natural Dog Training Study Group https://naturaldogtraining.com/studygroup/join/
• Facebook: http://facebook.com/naturaldogtraining
• Instagram: http://instagram.com/naturaldogtraining
• Twitter: http://twitter.com/naturaldog
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/user/quantumcanine
• Book: Your Dog is Your Mirror

Watch this on youtube: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VPNhiJTnBW

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

Animal Communication Expert Annie Bourke Shares Fascinating Stories From Animal Perspectives

Today’s Guest

Annie Bourke

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Annie Bourke, who has spent the last 10 years as an animal communication expert and medium.

Annie discovered her ability to talk to animals as a little girl, having conversations with her little ginger cat as if it was no big deal. After the passing of her cat, Annie realized she had missed an opportunity to learn more about her feline companion and felt the calling to learn more about animal communication. 

Today Annie has fully tapped into her ability to communicate with animals and has been an animal medium for over 10 years. She supports animal parents to better understand their animals through having an animal conversation and finding out what’s going on in their world, particularly with behavior or health issues. Her skills are also helpful to bereaved animal parents as they navigate through the grief process to reach peace of mind through connecting with their animals’ souls and spirits, and asking questions that the parents want answered. 

If you’re curious to hear Annie’s incredible stories and learn more about her work now as an animal communication expert, be sure to tune into my latest podcast!

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:15] Who is Annie Bourke 
• [03:00] Annie’s Story 
• [06:00] Proof of Animal Communication 
• [09:00] Rumpleteaser    
• [14:00] Soul Lessons
• [22:30] Peanut’s Story     
• [26:00] Talking to Animal Souls 
• [31:50] Beautiful Crocodiles
• [32:30] Rescue Dog Story  
• [34:00] Dog Haunting 
• [41:00] Annie’s Animal Communication Books

How You Can Get Involved

If you’re grieving the loss of a pet and would like to find out how they’re going on the other side of the Rainbow Bridge then get in touch with Annie. Who knows? Your pet may be planning to come back to you in another body!

Perhaps you have a dog with some behavioral or health issues that you’re struggling to understand? … then contact Annie. Simply provide a photo and some questions and Annie will be able to help you gain a better understanding of the problem, and uncover what your dog needs to help overcome the difficulties your dog is experiencing.

Learn more about communicating with animals by reading her two books, The Bridge to Animal Consciousness, and The Guide to Spiritual Awakening.

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.cosmicheartintuitive.com.au/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/CosmicHeartIntuitive/
• LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/in/anniebourkecosmicheartintuitive/
• Email: chintuitive@bigpond.com
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCiWk7nu1K8skogPonW9_nhQ
• Your $1 trial of The Online Dog Trainer: https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/calming-the-emotions-of-over-excited-dogs-trial-1-3-37-70/

Watch the video here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1VjcdgMZY_8

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Nigel Reed: Emotional Intelligence Based Dog Training

Today’s Guest

Nigel Reed

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Nigel Reed, a dog trainer with over 20 years of experience who specializes in emotional intelligence based dog training techniques.

Nigel has turned his love for dogs into a lifelong career, helping families rebuild their relationships with their pups using kind training techniques and has an incredible resume behind his name! 

In fact, Nigel is the author of the bestselling book, The Dog Guardian and he holds certificates and qualifications in dog training behavior, animal assisted therapy, and wolf studies.

If you’re curious about Nigel’s dog training methods and how they are both similar and different from my own training methods, I invite you to check out my podcast episode now!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who is Nigel Reed
• [03:00] Nigel’s Approach to Dog Training  
• [05:30] Emotional Intelligence Training Concept 
• [07:30] The problem with shock collars and other harsh methods    
• [14:30] 5 Building Blocks for Training  
• [17:00] Fight, Freeze, or Flight    
• [23:30] How to Raise a Happy Dog    
• [25:40] Pack Leader Misconceptions 
• [31:00] Crossover Between Wolves and Domestic Dogs 
• [33:20] Candidolgy 
• [34:50] The Issue With Zero Boundaries   
• [37:30] Learn More About Nigel Reed

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.thedogguardian.com/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/DogGuardian
• Instagram: https://instagram.com/thedogguardian/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/thedogguardian
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/user/LondonDogListener
• Book: The Dog Guardian: https://www.thedogguardian.com/buy-the-dog-training-book, also available on Audible.

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

Mutual Rescue: The Incredible Healing Power of Dog and Human Relationships

Today’s Guest

Carol Novello – Mutual Rescue

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Carol Novello, the founder of Mutual Rescue. Mutual Rescue is an organization that is devoted to demonstrating that when people adopt animals, their own lives can be dramatically transformed in positive and often unexpected ways.

Carol’s perspective on rescuing dogs (who go on to “rescue” their humans) is brilliant and is key for helping heal communities of people who are struggling with anxiety, depression, health issues, and more!

During our time together Carol shares some beautiful stories and illustrates how important our canine companions truly are. From a dog that helped his human lose weight and finally regain his health to a pooch that helped his owner cope with job loss I have no doubt you’ll be moved by all the “tails” that are shared.

I really hope you’ll join us to hear first hand how communities are being transformed via dog and human relationships. Who knows…you might even see yourself in some of the stories that Carol shares!

If you’re interested in learning more about Mutual Rescue and how this organization is working hard to heal both dogs and humans you don’t want to miss today’s podcast!

You’ll Hear About:

• [00:30] The Mission of Mutual Rescue
• [03:30] Carol’s Story
• [07:00] The Power of Animal Connections
• [08:30] Eric and Peety’s Story
• [10:00] The Science of Animal/Human Connection
• [11:00] Josh and Scouts Story
• [16:00] Doggy Day Out Program
• [21:30] Mike and Abby’s Story
• [28:30] How Animals Help Us Tune Into Ourselves
• [41:30] How you can get involved in Mutual Rescue

How You Can Get Involved:

If you’re interested in getting involved with Mutual Rescue I encourage you to visit their website. On the website you can learn more about the project as well as the various opportunities to get involved or help support the amazing organization.

Together we can make an incredible impact on the lives of dogs and the people who love them!

Links & Resources

• Website: https://mutualrescue.org/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/MutualRescue/
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/explore/tags/mutualrescue/
• YouTube Stories: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCyHzbGa72hBw7v0GkQcQvwA

Watch here: https://youtu.be/JD0_IeAAa7c

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

Dr. Judy Jasek: Integrative Dog Medicine Providing Natural And Safe Vet Care

Dr. Judy Jasek is a veterinarian with 35 years of practice experience who specializes in integrative medicine. She believes in a whole-body approach to healing, focusing on species-appropriate nutrition, whole-food supplementation, detoxification, and addressing the underlying causes of disease. Dr. Judy's areas of expertise include cancer treatment and prevention in pets. She recently relocated to Tennessee with her husband to start a rural homestead and continues her practice using telemedicine to help pets worldwide.

Her work is founded on supporting the natural healing ability of the body, and preventative care, which starts well before a pup receives their first round of vaccinations. 

If you’re curious about Dr. Judy’s approach to whole-body wellness in her canine patients, be sure to check out this podcast!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who is Dr. Judy Jasek
• [02:30] Dr. Judy’s Mission
• [07:20] Health Care vs Disease Management 
• [10:00] The Dog Food Dilemma     
• [12:30] The Cure for Itchy Dog Skin
• [15:00] Damaging Vaccine Schedules  
• [20:20] The Truth Regarding Dog Allergies
• [21:00] Healing the Gut 
• [22:15] All About Vaccines 
• [24:30] Should You Neuter Your Dog?  
• [28:00] Chinese Medicine 
• [32:00] Treating Cancer with Mistletoe 
• [36:00] Ozone Treatments 
• [43:00] Natural Flea Treatment 
• [50:00] How to Learn More About Dr. Judy’s Work 

How You Can Get Involved

Are there ways you can avoid putting toxic substances in YOUR dog’s body?  

Consider switching from processed food to natural whole food. Rethink those “annual” vaccinations, and do research to check if those monthly preventatives are required year round, or even at all, in your locality.

Does your dog have chronic health issues?  

If so, then contact Dr. Judy Jasek at ahavet.com to book your Zoom appointment from anywhere in the world, and know that you will get the best possible advice for helping your pet to live their best, healthiest life.

Links & Resources

• Website: https://ahavet.com/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/animalhealingartsco/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCRjTsZy6pDqRXMkR8EKBcZw
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/animal.healing.arts/
• Podcasts: Dr. Judy is a regular guest on The Raw Dog Food Truth podcast show.

Watch this on youtube: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YUY3m_OKlLM

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

If you are wondering how to deal with an overprotective dog, you MUST know that these animals are NOT naturally inclined to cause harm.

In fact, dog aggression from overprotectiveness is a case of a dog’s desire to keep harm away from you and the property they’re protecting.

But when is a protective dog too much? And how do you deal with an aggressive, overprotective dog?

In this blog, we’re going to talk about dog aggression coming from overprotectiveness and how you, as a dog owner, can help your dogs.

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways

• Giving dogs treats hoping it will stop their overprotectiveness doesn’t work at all. Your dog has to know they can count on you to protect them.
• Being the leader who shows your dog that you are in charge can ease your dog’s overprotectiveness.
• “Security dog” and “border patrol dogs” are just some examples of the types of overprotective dogs. Although different, both dogs exhibit behavior connected to their need to protect: barking, charging towards the threat, even biting!

LEARN HOW TO HANDLE OVERPROTECTIVE DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Table of Contents

1. How to Deal with an Overprotective Dog: Why Are Dogs So Overprotective?
2. What Role Do You Play in Dealing with an Overprotective Dog: Take Charge!
3. 9 Signs of an Overprotective Dog
4. 8 Ways To Deal with an Overprotective Dog
5. How to Deal With an Overprotective Dog: The Dog Calming Code Can Help You!

    How to Deal with an Overprotective Dog: Why Are Dogs so Overprotective?

What is an overprotective dog?

This kind of dog is easy to spot. One of the overprotective dog types is the “security guard” dog.

They usually spring up at the very first sound of the doorbell. Their energy levels can go from 2 to an instant 10! They get up from their little corner to run and bark at the person or animal on the other side of the door.

The other kind is the “border patrol” dog. This overprotective dog restlessly goes around the property checking on gates and fences and making sure nothing gets in.

Although different, these dogs exhibit aggressive behaviors that drive their dog owners crazy.

UNDERSTAND OVERPROTECTIVE DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

But really, what causes a dog to be overprotective?

Dealing with an Overprotective Dog: This Dog Thinks They Are in Charge

The number one reason for a dog who charges towards the door from the slightest knock or from a doorbell is this: they think they’re in charge.

 

Let me explain through an analogy…

Let’s say you come visit my house.

I ask you to sit, give you refreshments, and entertain you with conversation.

All of a sudden, the doorbell rings. Will you get up to get it?

You would probably say “No, I won’t because it’s not my house.” You know that it’s not your job to answer the door.

That’s the homeowners job because they’re in charge of everything related to their home.

And it’s the same with our dogs: because they think it’s their responsibility to answer to anyone who comes near the house, they go frantic at the sound of a doorbell, or bark when someone gets too close to your property.

They think they’re the leader of the house, so they are the first to the door.

They think they’re in charge of you and the property, so they rove and guard non-stop to keep you safe.

In short, these dogs are stressed, agitated, exhausted, and just can’t relax. All they have on their mind is protect, protect, protect.

So how can you help?

TEACH YOUR DOG HOW TO SWITCH OFF BY BEING THE PACK LEADER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE What Role Do You Play in Dealing with an Overprotective Dog: Take Charge!

In your relationship with your dog, who is responsible for answering the door?

You could say that “My dog knows I am the one in charge.”

But do they really?

If your dog believes they are in charge, they will continue to be aggressive towards anyone near the door or fence.

The “security guard” and the “border patrol” dogs are constantly barking at the door, constantly patrolling the area with an aggressive energy because they think they’re in charge of it!

You're a big deal in your dog's world, and that can sometimes lead to them being a tad overprotective. In your dog’s eyes, you and the property are priority #1.

But you don’t want that! You just want your dogs to be calm and chill, and let you do all the worrying.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE, YOU CAN HELP YOUR DOGS CALM DOWN AND SWITCH OFF

Here’s where the challenge comes in.

You’re probably thinking “I need to get a training program to stop this aggression.” A good move, yes. But which program?

Because here’s what I’ve observed so far: most programs aimed at stopping overprotectiveness by just giving dog treats so they will stop worrying.

Treats and rewards are not enough. You have to learn how to show them they have NOTHING to worry about.

How do you do this?

    How to Deal with an Overprotective Dog? Be the Pack Leader By Showing Them You Deal with Danger!

Remember this ONE CRUCIAL TRUTH before we discuss additional steps to handling an overprotective dog:

Your dog is overprotective because they don’t see you as the leader who will do the protecting.

“But Dan, I do all my best to protect my dog!”

I have no doubt you do.

But dog psychology is more complex than what us humans understand. Your actions can send your dog a different message.

(Dog psychology comes with various concepts that are essential for dog owners to understand. I talk more about cracking the dog code with my online training program The Dog Calming Code™️.)

The bottomline is telling your dog “Don’t worry, I’m in charge here” just won’t do it.

So how do you show your leadership, especially when it comes to answering the door?

Here are several examples of what you can do (taken from Doggy Dan’s Golden Rule #4: Dealing with Danger).

• If your dog is barking at someone from a distance, show them that you acknowledge what they’re barking at BUT DON’T MAKE A BIG DEAL OUT OF IT.
• Calmly reassure the dog that you saw their perceived threat, and they have nothing to worry about by telling them “Thank you” and walking away.
• If your dog still barks after doing this, take them to a room to help them let some steam off and bring their energy level down.
• Always make sure your energy is not stressed or agitated as well. Because even if you say “Thank you!” and walk away IF your energy level is anything BUT CALM, your dog won’t be calm.

These are just some examples of dealing with a dog who can’t stop barking and worrying about their perceived threat.

(Important note: Remember, it’s you who needs to do the worrying!)

I talk more about dealing with perceived danger in Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4. I have a blog dedicated for this which you can check out here.

THE #1 ONLINE PROGRAM RECOMMENDED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! 9 Signs of an Overprotective Dog They’re Constantly Vigilant

Dogs, with their innate sense of alertness, are often found keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings.

They are always alert, prepared to notice any possible intrusions or disturbances, whether it's the sound of leaves rustling or distant footsteps.

Standing Alertly

In the presence of unfamiliar sounds or movements, dogs can be seen standing tall, ears perked up, and muscles tensed, all in preparation for any potential encounter.

Their alert posture serves as a testament to their acute awareness and readiness to react.

They Center Their Focus on a New Stimulus All the Time

At the slightest hint of a new presence in their environment, dogs swiftly redirect their attention.

Their keen focus on the newcomer reflects their instinctual need to assess potential threats or new companions, gauging whether they pose any danger or warrant a friendly approach.

DOG CALMING CODE: HOW YOU CAN BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES Growling or Barking at Perceived Threat

When sensing a possible threat or intrusion, dogs often resort to vocal cues, expressing their unease or asserting their authority.

Their growls or barks serve as a clear warning, communicating their readiness to defend and protect their territory or loved ones.

Going Back and Forth Between You and Perceived Threat

In moments of perceived danger, dogs instinctively position themselves as a shield, placing their bodies between their loved ones and the potential harm.

This protective behavior showcases their loyalty and unwavering commitment to ensuring the safety of their human companions.

Returning to Normal Once the Threat is Gone

Once the situation deems itself safe, dogs swiftly ease back into their usual demeanor, relinquishing their defensive stance and resuming their ordinary activities.

Their ability to swiftly switch between defense and ease highlights their responsive and adaptable nature.

WHAT CHANGES OVERPROTECTIVE DOGS? FIND OUT WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Overly Aggressive, Threatening Stance

In the face of what they perceive as a genuine threat, some dogs may adopt an overtly aggressive posture, with their heads held high and hackles raised, signaling a clear message of intimidation.

This defensive stance is a visual display of their readiness to confront and defend against any potential harm.

Overreacting to New Situations

In some cases, dogs may showcase an exaggerated response to new or unfamiliar situations, often reacting with heightened anxiety or aggression.

Their overreaction might stem from a place of heightened protectiveness, where they interpret the unknown as a potential threat to their territory or loved ones.

Urinating to Mark Territory

Through the act of urinating in specific locations, dogs establish their territorial boundaries, leaving behind scent markers to communicate their ownership or presence.

This instinctual behavior serves as a means of asserting their claim over their environment, highlighting their innate need to protect and secure their space.

TURN YOUR OVERPROTECTIVE DOG INTO ONE THAT IS CALM AND WELL BEHAVED WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE 8 Ways To Deal with an Overprotective Dog Be the Leader in Charge of EVERYTHING

To address dog aggression problems such as overprotectiveness, it is important for dog owners to take control of their dog's entire life, not just when there is a threat.

The reason behind this is you can’t tell your dog that you’re in charge of danger, while you let them take charge of everything else.

It will confuse your dogs.

Most dog owners don’t know their dog is already in control of EVERYTHING in their home.

This is where you take the reins.

Taking charge of the food, of the attention, of the cuddles and hugs, of the walk you do outdoors: this will build you as a strong, capable leader that your dog CAN TRUST.

This is the heart of my online dog program, The Online Dog Calming Code. I will teach you not just to tell the dogs “don’t worry,” but how to show them you’re the leader they can hand over their worries to.

      Set Boundaries

Dogs are fast learners; they catch up quick especially when their owners set clear and consistent boundaries.

If you have an issue with your dog running to the door every time someone goes to your house, establish a boundary.

You can teach boundaries better through timeouts.

Whenever the dog starts barking and charging towards the door, calmly bring them to a room for a timeout. It’s also a great way for them to de-stress and steam off from the red zone.

DEAL WITH FEAR AGGRESSION THE BEST WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Make Sure Your Energy Says “There’s Nothing to Worry About”

Dogs get your message clearer if your words match your energy.

You can shout “Stop it!” all you can, but if your dog picks up a stressed, angry, anxious, or worried energy, they won’t stop it.

Your energy matters to your overprotective dogs more than your words.

Don’t Give Cuddles and Attention… Especially If Your Dog Crossed the Boundary

After fiercely barking their hearts out to protect you, it’s tempting to just give them a hug and say “Oh, you’re such a good dog!”

But let me tell you this: don’t!

Giving affection to your dogs even after they exhibit overprotective aggression can confuse them. Affection can encourage them to continue the behavior… the very behavior you want them to stop.

Be Aware of the Warning Signs

Stay attentive to any changes in your dog's energy levels or behavior. If you notice any signs of heightened protectiveness, assert control immediately.

Redirect their attention and help them bring their energy levels down.

Have a Designated Room for Your Dogs to Let Off Steam

Create a safe space where your dog can unwind and release built-up tension.

Encourage them to relax and de-escalate any anger or stress they may be experiencing. Providing a designated room or area can give them the necessary privacy to regain composure.

Give Distance and Introduce Slowly

When introducing your dog to new people or environments, ensure you maintain a safe distance initially.

Allow your dog to adjust gradually to the new stimuli, helping them feel more at ease and less threatened. Slow and steady introductions can promote a sense of security and comfort.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: HOW YOU CAN DEAL WITH FEAR AGGRESSION IN DOGS BETTER Socialize Your Dog

Early and consistent socialization can be pivotal in preventing overprotective behavior. Expose your dog to various social situations, other dogs, and people from a young age.

If your dog lacks socialization, seek guidance from a professional canine behaviorist. Implement a gradual and safe socialization plan to help your dog adjust positively to new interactions and environments.

How to Deal With an Overprotective Dog: The Dog Calming Code Can Help You!

Here’s the goal: to make you the strong, sure leader that can handle danger.

It’s the only way to make your dogs feel that they no longer have to spring to the door to do the protecting. They understand it’s your job. Even when the doorbell rings, they won’t have the tendency to react aggressively.

This is the goal of The Dog Calming Code: to make you the strong, sure leader that KNOWS how to handle danger.

I’ve seen this online program work for 88,000 dogs and I have the full confidence it will work for your aggressive, protective dog as well.

To learn more about The Dog Calming Code and how it can transform your protective dog into a chill, calm pet, you can check the program here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Jennifer Cattet: The Amazing Talents of Trained Service Dogs

Today’s Guest

Jennifer Cattet Ph.D. CPDT-KA:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Jennifer Cattet, the founder of Medical Mutts,  a nonprofit organization that is dedicated to the training of high quality diabetes alert dogs, seizure dogs and psychiatric service dogs, while providing a new lease of life to shelter dogs.

Jennifer is a wonderful person to chat with regarding service animals because she has an incredible amount of education around the topic. In fact, she has a PhD in Ethology from the University of Geneva in Switzerland where she studied dog behavior and has worked with dogs for over 35 years now.

Today Jennifer and her husband have a dual mission…to rehabilitate shelter dogs and to make it possible for anyone who is in need of a service animal to get the training, instruction and resources they need. 

Of course, during our time together, Jennifer also sheds light on the amazing abilities dogs have to aid humans with health related issues and provides an incredible amount of information regarding why it’s so important to help people in need of service dogs get the resources they need to thrive. 

Jennifer’s mission is a win-win for both dogs and humans alike.  

If you’re curious about service dogs, what types of jobs they can perform, and how they are trained, this is a podcast you don’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who is Jennifer Cattet and What’s Medical Mutts All About
• [02:30] The Difference Between Service and Therapy Dogs 
• [03:30] What Services Can Dogs Provide?
• [04:00] How Dogs Detect Conditions with Smell 
• [11:00] The Science of Smell  
• [12:00] Amazing Baby Bath Tub Story    
• [21:30] Psychiatric Therapy Dogs 
• [24:30] Can Dogs Count?
• [27:00] Requirements for a Good Service Dog 
• [30:00] Attributes of a Great Service Dog 
• [36:00] Do Service Dogs Have to Be Perfect? 
• [39:30] Are You Cut Out to Be a Service Dog Trainer?
• [42:00] Get Connected with Medical Mutts 

How Can You Get Involved

Help Medical Mutts by donating, sponsoring a dog or volunteering.

Interested in training your own service dog? Medical Mutts offers online LIVE classes that you can join, no matter where you live in the world!

Links & Resources

• Website: https://medicalmutts.org/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/MedicalMutts
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/medicalmutts/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/jennifercattet
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCoPj_4-SIHs2FN1_iJ0vBiw/videos
• Train Your Own Service Dog: https://medicalmutts.org/train-your-own-service-dog/

Chai the Diabetic Alert Dog - https://youtu.be/QvObXmuElqU

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

Show 19: The Secrets of Dog DNA Testing: Uncovering Breeds, History and Health Issues, with Adam Boyko from Embark Today’s Guest Adam Boyko -  Co-founder and Chief Science Officer at Embark - Leaders of DNA Testing for Dogs

My guest today is Adam Boyko from Embark. Embark is a leading dog DNA testing company, providing dog lovers with detailed analyses of their dogs’ DNA. This process identifies breed makeup and potential genetic health conditions. Embark clients love that their support also contributes to Embark’s ongoing research, done in conjunction with the Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine.

Powered by a deep love for dogs and a passion for understanding everything about them, Adam Boyko and his brother, Ryan, have spent the last decade learning everything they could about dogs and asking the deeper question like:

• How did dogs first get humans to fall in love with them? 
• How did humans and dogs change each other in the years since then?
• And how can we best care for our furry family members?

Ever wondered what dog DNA testing could tell you about your dog? Tune in to hear this fascinating story of where our dogs came from, and what makes them who they are today!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [03:45] What Embark is all about
• [08:30] What Embark’s DNA testing can tell you about your dog
• [10:00] The huge number of potential health conditions that Embark can detect 
• [10:45] How inbreeding could affect your dog 
• [13:45] The first breed of dog genome sequenced
• [14:50] Which breeds are the most inbred
• [16:15] Testing pedigrees
• [17:20] Variations in inheriting DNA … and is Doggy Dan more Egyptian than English? 
• [20:37] Intriguing breakthroughs during the Boykos’ research trips
• [22:00] What we know so far about the evolution of wolves into dogs
• [24:00] Purposely bred breeds vs naturally occurring breeds
• [27:00] Is the Dingo a ‘dog’?
• [29:00] How we ended up with such wide and diverse breeds of dogs
• [34:30] The breed of dog that sings!
• [38:30] The rarest and extinct dog breeds
• [40:00] All sorts of interesting things we can identify in dogs’ genomes
• [41:30] The surprising strongest genome signal identified across dog breeds
• [42:40] Who was “Flopsy”?
• [43:15] What you can learn about YOUR DOG when you use Embark’s DNA testing services - and how it can SAVE YOU MONEY!
• [45:30] How a dog’s appearance can actually be misleading when trying to guess their breed
• [46:30] Can breed determine temperament?
• [49:00] How to get a test done for YOUR dog

Special Podcast Only Offer

Adam has extended a special offer to all my podcast listeners. For a limited time you can save $30 on a Breed + Health Kit today by using the coupon code DNA30.

Click on the link below and discover your dog’s DNA story...

Save $30 on my DNA Breed + Health Kit

Links & Resources

• Embark website: https://embarkvet.com/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/EmbarkVet/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCv5RSkcC9YEY-wQjfdqHfTQ
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/embarkvet
• Instagram: http://www.instagram.com/embarkvet

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Doggy Dan, why is my dog overexcited? Also, how to calm overexcited dogs?

I often get this question from dog owners dealing with dogs that are always all over the place, jumping on the couch, on them, and on other dogs.

They bark, run, and lunge all because they are excited… something that causes a lot of stress not only to their owners but to other dogs as well.

These overexcited dogs often get shouted at or barked at because they're constantly invading space, always not listening.

In other words, these dogs always get into trouble.

And who wants that for their dogs, right?

You're in the right place if you have an overexcited dog and want to get to the bottom of the issue.

If you're looking for ways to calm an overexcited dog, I have important tips.

Read on.

Key Takeaways

• Overexcitement in dogs can manifest in various behavioral signs, including incessant barking, hyperactive jumping, pacing, and the inability to remain still. This behavior often arises from underlying issues related to the dog's perception of its role as the pack leader, a lack of physical and mental stimulation, and overstimulating environments.
• Establishing yourself as the pack leader is crucial to calming an overexcited dog. By taking charge of mealtime, attention, walks, and all aspects of the dog's life, you communicate that you are the one in control, which can help reduce the dog's overexcitement and restlessness.
• Additional strategies to calm an overexcited dog include providing regular physical exercise and mental stimulation, consistent obedience training to establish a stronger bond and outlet for the dog's energy, and creating a tranquil home environment that includes a safe space for the dog.

LEARN HOW TO HANDLE OVEREXCITED DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Table of Contents:

1. How to Calm Overexcited Dogs: What Are the Signs to Look Out For
2. What Causes a Dog to be Overexcited?
3. When You Show Leadership, You Calm an Overexcited Dog
4. Apart From Being the Pack Leader, How Do You Calm an Overexcited Dog?
5. How the Dog Calming Code Can Change Your Overexcited Do

How to Calm Overexcited Dogs: What Are the Signs to Look Out For

Is your dog really just happy or are they starting to show signs of being an overexcited dog?

The easiest way to tell is to look at the signs. From non-stop barking to hyperactive jumping, here are some critical signs that you have an overexcited dog who needs help.

Sign #1: Incessant Barking (AKA A Dog Who Just Can’t Stop Barking Because of Excitement)

This dog is relatively easy to spot. An overexcited dog barks at other people or dogs to get their attention.

It's like saying, "Hey, I want to play. Notice me! I'm here!" And when attention is not given, the barking gets more and more persistent.

An overexcited dog may bark persistently and excessively, often without reason. This non-stop barking behavior is always a manifestation of heightened arousal, and these dogs often continue barking despite attempts to calm them down.

In short, simply telling your dog to "Stop barking!" does not really work.

Sign #2: Hyperactive Jumping

When faced with excitement, a dog might jump uncontrollably, especially when greeting their owners or encountering new visitors.

This jumping can become particularly overwhelming, making it challenging for the dog to focus or listen to commands.

UNDERSTAND OVEREXCITED DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Sign #3: Hyperactive Pacing

When your dog gets their excitement meter through the roof, they often engage in rapid and erratic pacing, making them unable to settle down or relax.

Once your dog gets piqued up, they will find it hard to really calm down or tune in.

Sign #4: Inability to Remain Still

Overexcitement may render a dog unable to remain still, even for short periods.

You can see it in how they fidget, shift positions, or show restlessness.

Sign #5: Overzealous Playfulness That May Escalate Into Rough or Aggressive Behavior

Overexcited dogs might demonstrate excessive enthusiasm during playtime, which can sometimes turn into overly rough behavior or even aggression. Especially when the other dog don't share their excitement!

This behavior can result from the dog's inability to regulate their excitement levels, leading to potential behavioral challenges during interactions with other animals or people.

What Causes a Dog to be Overexcited?

Understanding the underlying triggers contributing to a dog's overexcitement is CRUCIAL in devising the best training plan for managing their exuberant behavior.

When you understand the cause of dog overexcitement, it helps you address the issue clearly. You'll also know how to correct this issue in its roots.

Reason #1: Your Dog Thinks They’re the Leader, Thus the Heightened Energy

If you don’t establish yourself as the pack leader, dogs will take on that role. And when they do, they will find it difficult to regulate their excitement levels.

Without clear guidance and reinforcement of desirable conduct, these dogs may become easily overwhelmed and struggle to remain composed in various situations.

(I teach the nitty gritty of how you can combat this through my online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code.)

Reason #2: Pent-Up Energy

A surplus of unused energy due to insufficient exercise or mental stimulation can contribute significantly to a dog's overexcitement.

Always calling rain check on your walks and exercise? Don’t!

A lack of movement and exercise cause dogs to exhibit restlessness and hyperactivity, making it challenging for them to maintain a state of calmness and relaxation.

TEACH YOUR DOG HOW TO SWITCH OFF BY BEING THE PACK LEADER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Reason #3: Overstimulating Environment

Environmental factors such as loud noises, crowded spaces, or frequent disruptions can overstimulate a dog's senses, leading to an increase in their overall arousal levels.

In such environments, dogs may find it difficult to focus or remain composed, resulting in heightened excitement that manifests through various behavioral cues.

And if you, their dog owner, come home with a frenetic, overexcited energy, your dog will absorb that.

Reason #4: Lack of Mental Engagement

Dogs, especially those with high intelligence or specific breed traits, require regular mental stimulation to prevent boredom and subsequent overexcitement.

Without engaging activities or interactive play that challenge their cognitive abilities, dogs may resort to hyperactive behaviors as a means of seeking stimulation and attention.

When You Show Leadership, You Calm an Overexcited Dog

The very root of overexcitement is this: your dog feels that they are in charge.

It's not only the aggressive, fierce dogs who think they run the show… even the hyperactive, overly playful one feels the same.

Why?

Because they think they're in charge of playtime. They are the leader in their minds, so when they lunge, jump, or bark excitedly to signal to everyone it's playtime, they think everyone should listen.

And if the other dogs don't respond as your dog wants them to, they won't stop lunging or jumping at them.

You may have already seen this scenario play out in a park.

The excited dogs are working up every other pet in the vicinity because they can't stop asserting their authority through overexcitement.

What you expect as a quiet, calm, chill day with your dog at the park turns into a bark-fest, with your dog as the instigator.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE, YOU CAN HELP YOUR DOGS CALM DOWN AND SWITCH OFF The Solution to Helping an Overexcited Dog Calm Down is Simple: Be the Pack Leader

Let's go back to the park scene.

In the park, some dogs are ABSOLUTELY calm and tranquil and just so in tune with the commands of their owners.

So different from your dog with a ranging level 8 energy level!

Let me tell you this: the only difference between your dog and the calm dog at the park is this: the latter knows who is in charge.

Your overexcited dog gets wired up every single time because they think they are the decision-maker.

They decide when playtime is.

They decide when to pull the strings of other dogs.

They decide on everything!

And if you're the decision maker, you can get overwhelmed. And this overwhelm often translates to overexcitement.

If you want to remove the factors that cause your dog to display frenetic behavior, become the pack leader who knows how to handle things.

Being a Pack Leader: How it Helps Calm Overexcited Dogs

When you take the leadership hat off your dog, it will show them that they're not in charge.

They're not in control of playtime.

They're not in charge of rounding up the animals for playtime.

They're not in charge of initiating play.

"But Doggy Dan, how can I show my dog I'm in charge?"

I have an entire series dedicated to this which you can check here. But let me give you a snippet:

• When your dog takes control of mealtime, they don't see you as a leader.
• When your dog thinks they can get attention from you any time they want, you're not a leader in their eyes.
• When they take over a walk while you're outdoors, they think they're the leader.

So when you take charge of EVERY SINGLE THING (food, attention, danger, walks) related to your dog, you're sending a message that you're the pack leader, the one in charge of everything.

They don't have to worry about playtimes at the park.

Or the dogs that don't play with them.

It's a matter that should be dealt with BY YOU.

It calms them down!

(You can learn more about how to become the pack leader with my online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code™️.)

THE #1 ONLINE PROGRAM RECOMMENDED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! Apart From Being the Pack Leader, How Do You Calm an Overexcited Dog? Tip #1: Physical Exercise and Mental Stimulation

Help your dog diffuse their overexcitement by engaging them in regular physical exercise, such as brisk walks and interactive play sessions.

Incorporate mental stimulation activities, like puzzle toys or training exercises, to help channel their focus and promote a sense of calmness.

Tip #2: Consistent Obedience Training

Establish a stronger bond with your dog through consistent obedience training, introducing commands like "sit," "stay," and "leave it."

These aren’t just commands for teaching discipline. But they also provide a constructive outlet for your dog's energy.

Tip #3: Creating a Tranquil Environment

Reduce your dog's overexcitement by creating a tranquil home environment. I would recommend that you build a safe space for your dog.

Minimize stress triggers, such as loud noises or sudden disruptions, and implement a regular daily routine that will provide a sense of security and balance in your dog's life.

Also very important: check your energy. Your dog can absorb your overexcited energy!

WHAT CHANGES OVEREXCITED DOGS? FIND OUT WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Tip #4: Seeking Professional Guidance

If persistent overexcitement poses challenges, seek guidance from a professional dog trainer or behaviorist.

Their insights and tailored strategies can assist in managing your dog's hyperactive tendencies.

Approach the training process with patience, compassion, and a commitment to gentle leadership to help your dog find inner peace and develop a harmonious relationship with their surroundings.

Tip #5: Practice Proper Discipline

Maintaining a consistent and gentle disciplinary approach is essential in preventing dog overexcitement.

Precise and positive reinforcement techniques, along with establishing boundaries, help dogs understand acceptable behavior, fostering a sense of security and predictability.

Tip #5: Safe Spaces and Time Outs

Providing dogs with designated safe spaces and implementing time-outs when necessary can contribute to regulating their excitement levels.

Safe spaces serve as retreats where dogs can relax and unwind. Time-outs offer powerful opportunities to help you establish rules, boundaries, and expectations.

DOG CALMING CODE: HOW YOU CAN BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES How the Dog Calming Code Can Change Your Overexcited Dog

In the dog training world, a lot of trainers know how to excite a dog. However, not a lot know how to calm an excited dog down.

And when dogs are wired up, worked up, and constantly on the go, they’re always tired, always anxious, always excited and aggressive.

This was one of my goals when I created my online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code.

I know that a calm dog is the HAPPIEST dog. And I know each dog deserves to just calm down and chill!

So if you’re on a mission to help your overexcited dog FINALLY calm down, The Dog Calming Code is for you.

Learn about the Dog Calming Code here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Jim and Jamie Dutcher: Living With Wolves – Six Years With The Sawtooth Pack

Today’s Guest

Jim and Jamie Dutcher

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guests, Jim and Jamie Dutcher – cinematographers and wolf behavioral experts who spent 6 years living in the wild amongst a wolf pack to study their behavior.

In the past, there wasn’t much known about wolf behavior and sadly, popular stories like Little Red Riding Hood, painted a negative picture about how wolves behave in real life. 

Jim and Jamie Dutcher have played an incredible role in getting rid of negative stereotypes associated with wolves and have brought to light just how gentle, shy, and family-oriented they truly are. 

Throughout our talk, they share incredible stories about their time with the wolves and also shed light into the true temperaments, behaviors, and personalities that these beautiful beings embody. 

If you’re curious about the real truth behind the lives of wolves, this is a podcast you don’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who are Jim and Jamie Dutcher
• [03:00] True Wolf Temperament 
• [07:30] Wolf Enclosure Setup 
• [14:30] Fascinating Wolf Routines 
• [17:30] Wolf Bonds 
• [20:00] Shocking Wolf Encounter   
• [24:00] Feeding Wolves
• [27:00] The Potato Chip Story  
• [29:00] Mourning Wolves
• [31:00] The Truth About Wolves and Livestock  
• [35:00] The Unfortunate Truth About Population Control  
• [40:00] All About The Living With Wolves Organization 
• [43:00] Dan’s Burning Questions about Sex, Marking, and More.

How You Can Get Involved

Go to https://www.livingwithwolves.org/ and support Jim and Jamie’s ongoing work to save the wolves. You can donate, or buy their beautiful books and continue learning more about the Sawtooth Pack.. 

If you’re a parent or educator then get hold of their learning packs. 

Above all, spread the word about how amazing and beautiful these precious creatures are, and how important they are to maintaining ecological balance.

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.livingwithwolves.org/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/pages/Living-with-Wolves/118401838193984
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/living_w_wolves/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/LWWolves
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCPCMGVbGZwzCpJgyiW7126A
• Books and Videos: https://www.livingwithwolves.org/products/
• Farley Mowat’s book: Never Cry Wolf https://www.amazon.com.au/Never-Cry-Wolf/dp/B00NPBH9NM/ref=sr_1_1?dchild=1&keywords=never+cry+wolf&qid=1630832973&sr=8-1

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

 

 

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

The best way to know how to walk a dog is to understand this crucial principle:

In every walk, there’s a follower, and a leader.

And most of the time, the leader is NOT you.

“What do you mean, Dan? Are you saying that even if I hold the leash, I’m still not in control?”

That’s right!

Which explains why dogs tend to pull ahead of you on the leash, or become so uncontrollable during the walk — stopping to sniff wherever they want, lunging at other dogs — they think they’re the CEO of the walk, and you have to follow them.

But here’s the thing: it’s SO HARD to know when you start to lose control and when your dog begins to take over.

This shift in leadership can be very subtle, but really impactful. And the problem is so common, I see thousands of dog owners struggling with it everyday.

For this reason, I created Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 which aims to help dog owners tell their dogs “Hey, I know we’re not at home anymore but I’m still the leader here.” And when dog owners take charge of every walk, they enjoy a calmer, happier outing with their dogs.

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways:

• Walking your dog gives you an opportunity to show to your dog that you’re in charge… even outdoors!
• If you want a calmer, less aggressive dog the most important thing to do is to show your dog that you’re in charge of the walk.
• For Doggy Dan Rule #5 — How to walk your dog — to work, you need to put the first four rules in place.

LEARN HOW TO WALK YOUR DOG THE RIGHT WAY WITH DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #5! Table of Contents:

1. A Recap of The First Four Golden Rules
2. Rule #5: How to Walk Your Dog To Help Them See You’re In Charge
3. How to Walk Your Dog: What Goes Wrong Before A Walk
4. Dog Psychology: How to Walk Your Dog the Better Way with Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5
5. Structured Walk Vs. Social Walk
6. 4 Helpful Tips on How to Walk Your Dog From a Top Dog Trainer
7. Learn How to Walk Your Dog the Right Way with Doggy Dan Rule #5!

  A Recap of The First Four Golden Rules

I always remind dog owners who want to know how to walk dogs better that Golden Rule #5 works so much more when the first four rules have been put in place.

If you haven’t checked them out yet, here’s a quick recap.

Rule #1: Controlling the Food

Your dog has to know that you have the ABSOLUTE control over food. You can find more about Rule #1 here.

Rule #2: Delaying Acknowledgement After Separation

If your dog jumps on you after separation, is that an expression of love or a challenge to your leadership? Rule #2 is about establishing your role as the pack leader through delaying acknowledgement after separation.

Learn about Rule #2 here.

Rule #3: Your Terms

To become the reliable, trustworthy pack leader in your dog’s eyes, you and your dog MUST DO EVERYTHING in your terms.

Check out Rule #3 here.

Rule #4: Dealing with Danger

Stop barking and aggression by showing your dog when it comes to danger, YOU’RE THE ONE IN CHARGE AND YOU’RE THE DECISION MAKER. Not them.

Learn about the power of Rule #4 here.

Rule #5: How to Walk Your Dog To Help Them See You’re In Charge

Just like with the first four rules, the fifth rule in the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules zeroes in on making sure YOU establish yourself as the leader by taking control of the walk.

While the first four rules help you become the pack leader inside the house, the fifth rule communicates to dogs that you’re still the pack leader even if you are outside the property.

It’s you who is in charge, so it’s you they should listen to, depend on to, and obey.

Think about this: Ultimately, we want a calm dog who follows our directions, and does not come with a high-strung, protective energy during the entirety of our time outdoors.

And for that to happen, our dogs should know that they are not in charge. They also don’t call the shots before and during the walk.

 

The Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 consists of three pillars that can help you take control of your walk..

Pillar #1: You Control the Walk, You Control the Energy

Your dog has different energy levels. The higher the energy level, the more your dog will exhibit behavior that includes high-strung energy, aggressive lunging and pulling, and ignoring commands.

Ideally, you would aim for an energy level of one or two (three max!) when going for a walk. And the way to retain this calm energy is to show that you’re in charge of when, where, and how you want your walk to happen.

A spike in your dog’s energy usually happens when dogs feel like you have given control away to them.

This includes submissively giving in to your dog's request to be walked and letting them decide when to go, rewarding your dog's hyperactive enery, and encouraging them to dictate where to go on the walk.

BUT When your dog sees that you are the ultimate decision maker, your dog will remain calm all throughout, and will be receptive to your instructions.

Pillar #2: You Set the Rules on What’s Acceptable or Not

You must understand that your dog has to see you’re firm in things that are acceptable or not.

This means clearly communicating IT’S YOUR WALK to your pet, through postponing the walk until they calm down, or stopping the walk mid-way if they start showing rowdy or uncontrollable behavior.

Your dog needs to know that if they want walkies, they have to follow the rules that you have set. Otherwise, the walk may not happen!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM THAT HELPS YOU LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES Pillar #3: You Are the Decision Maker, Your Dog Has to Know That

When it comes to which route to take, your dog has to know it’s going to be your call.

When to walk? Absolutely on you.

The pace? The directions? The frequency? All of these are your call, and your dog should clearly know this.

And when your dog knows they have NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT on the walk — that you decide what’s dangerous, not them — they can chill out and follow you.

How to Walk Your Dog: What Goes Wrong Before A Walk

Even before you take the first step of a walk, the question of “Who leads?” has already been answered.

What you do BEFORE THE ACTUAL WALK is a great predictor of how your walks will go.

From experience, most dog owners get confused by this!

“I’m not the one with a leash on, my dog is. What do you mean I’m not in control?’

Let me answer that with three questions:

• Who dictates where to go?
• Who sets the energy?
• Who calls the shots on how the walk will happen?

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

If you answered “My dog” to one or all of these questions, you’re not the one in control of the walk.

Some people may say:

• My dog is just unsocialized!
• Our walks are full of distractions, my dog can’t stay calm.
• Morning walks make my dog more excited!

But here’s the bottomline: when your dog thinks they’re in charge, the walk comes with an overly high energy, an uncontrollable, leash pulling dog, and often, non-stop barking.

So what actually causes you to lose control of the walk BEFORE IT EVEN STARTS?

If You Do These Things Before You Walk Your Dog, You Have Already Lost Control #1: Letting the Dog Dictate When You’re Going for a Walk

Barking, nudging, and even getting your attention by scratching the door are some of your dog’s ways of telling you “Hey, it’s time for my walk.”

It communicates “I want to go for a walk and I want it now. I am making the call here and if you say yes, I will be in control, not you.”

If you respond to their demands with “Sure, buddy” it’s telling your dog “Sure, it’s your call! You can do whatever you want with your walk.”

#2: Rewarding Hyperactive Behavior

Dogs get energy spikes when they feel like you are rewarding their frenzied behavior. Remember, rewards make dogs think they should carry on with what they are doing.

Here’s an example…

Let’s say your dog peeked through the window and saw their best buddy across the road…

They start running to you with a noticeable increase in energy.

You stand up to get the leash. Dog gets more energy spike because you rewarded their behavior.

It’s taking you a while to get the leash, and by this time, your dog starts to think “they responded when I showed excitement. Let me do it again!”

And so your already-excited dog turns the energy up a notch.

Guess what happens if you also hurried to the door? You’re going to walk out the house with a dog who’s overexcited, thinks they’re in control, and who thinks listening to your commands is not all that necessary!

HOW TO WIN THE WALK WITH THE DOGGY DAN DOG CALMING CODE #3: Not Having the First Four Golden Rules in Place

This is very important: unless you have not established following Rules #1 to #4, it will be a LOT more challenging to show you’re in charge.

In your dog’s mind, they will be thinking “I’m pretty much in charge with my food, and my demands for attention are always granted. SO WHY SHOULD I LISTEN TO MY OWNER DURING MY WALK?”

However, once your dog starts to see that you’re in charge around the house, it will be easier for your dogs to follow your cues and respect your leadership during your walks.

Dog Psychology: How to Walk Your Dog the Better Way with Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 #1: Not Responding To Your Dog’s Cues Shows That YOU Are in Control

If your dog is agitated because they’re pushing you to hurry out, don’t respond. Don’t reward. Don’t move forward.

Your dog should know they don’t make the decisions for your walk. They can bark, nudge, run up and down, and even scratch on the door, but you’re not going to yield ever.

What you can do is wait for five to ten minutes or until your dog calms down before you go or resume the walk.

#2: Communicate to Your Dog that Frenzied Energy Does Not Merit Reward or Progress

Dogs are really simple!

If your dog feels rewarded even after a hyperactive jumping spree, they will continue doing it.

However, if you want a more chill dog, you have to reward calm behavior (AKA: letting dogs know that unless they’re more relaxed and calmer, no walk will happen!)

If you want your dog to be calm and not aggressive while you’re outdoors, you have to be absolutely clear that those behavioral issues are unacceptable.

Your dog will eventually see which behavior to master if they want time outdoors.

LEARN MORE ABOUT GOLDEN RULE NUMBER FIVE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE #3: Stopping Mid-Walk Is a Great Way to Regulate Energy Levels During the Walk

Let’s say your dog showed calmer energy when you started your walk then suddenly starts acting restless?

What I recommend is to address this change of energy in a calm way. I’ve seen dog owners become stressed and shouty. This will aggravate the dog even more.

Stopping the walk is one of the best ways to let a dog know “We’re not going forward unless you calm down.”

If your dog eventually relaxes, you can continue the walk.

#4: You Make Your Dog Know You’re In Charge When You Show Them Any Decision You Make MUST be Followed

There’s a trick I follow that does not make sense in the eyes of people, but is powerful when viewed in the lens of dog psychology.

It’s this: taking a few steps forward, then doing a complete 180 and heading home.

“What? Why would I do that, Doggy Dan?”

It will let your dog know that YES — you are the ultimate decision maker. And any decision you make is final and will be followed.

#5: Winning The Walk Starts Before You Leave the House and Within the First Five Yards

Before you step out the door, be clear with that it’s you who leads the walk.

You can be clear about this by making sure that from the beginning, you don’t let your dog make ANY DECISION. Every aspect of your walk will be decided by you.

Structured Walk Vs. Social Walk The Structured Walk

The structured walk is where you establish your authority with your dog.

In this walk, you are more particular with where your walks are going, and whether or not your dog is following your commands.

The Social Walk

On the other hand, the social walk is about allowing your dog to have fun and interact. During the social part, dogs can freely do what they like, enjoying their freedom.

How to Interchange Both Without Losing Charge

It's crucial for you to decide when to switch between structured and social phases. You have the control over this transition. For instance, you might have your dog on a structured walk for a short period.

After that, you can give them the command to be free. They might still be on a long leash, but you grant them the freedom to explore and engage with their surroundings. Then, you can bring them back to a structured walk by using commands like "walk" or "heel."

It's essential to avoid mixing up the two styles, where the walk seems social but lacks the structured moments.

To achieve the balance, there must be segments in the walk, preferably at the beginning and the end, where you assert your authority and the dog recognizes your leadership.

4 Helpful Tips on How to Walk Your Dog From a Top Dog Trainer Tip #1: You Can Use Treats and Rewards to Make Your Dog Walk Next To You

Now it’s very important that your dog walks next to you because it’s hard to lead from behind.

There are plenty of ways to get your dog to walk right by your side. One you can try is using treats or rewards to reinforce correct behavior.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE, THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! Tip #2: The 360-turn.

Here's another neat trick: imagine your dog is on your left side.

Instead of going right, just go left and spin around. First, go left in front of your dog, then do it again, and even turn your dog a bit. This makes your dog slow down. If your dog's on your right, do the same thing but turn right. Don't make it easy for your dog all the time. Spin around in front of them. Show them that you are in control of where you’re going.

Tip #3: Use the Correct Harness

I prefer an easy walk harness, also known as a front clip harness like the Doggy Dan No Pull Harness. It's the best option.

When selecting your walking device, consider the choice carefully. Some use prong collars or devices that dogs dislike on their face.

If your dog hates a muzzle strap-type device, it's better to avoid it. I've discovered a much more effective device that dogs adore, you can check out the product here.

Tip #4: Go for Simple Commands That Your Dog Already Understands

You can give your thigh a friendly pat and say something like "walk” or “heel."

Just be sure your dog really gets what "heel" or "walk" means. You could practice this at home first.

This allows them to see you’re making the shots, and helps them follow walking cues from you easily.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE GUIDE TO HELP YOU HAVE CALMER, HAPPIER WALKS Learn How to Walk Your Dog the Right Way with Doggy Dan Rule #5!

If you view it through the lens of dog psychology, a walk is not just a walk!

A walk is actually a great opportunity for you to show your dog that you’re still in charge even outside the home.

If you walk your dog the right way, you can have a dog who walks calmly wherever you go, who doesn’t bark at random strangers and other dogs at the park, and one who follows your commands wherever you go.

Isn’t that every dog owner’s dream?

With the Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5, it can be your reality.

Now, really owning the walk requires that you do it right, every time. Which also means you do things correctly every step of the way.

I know there are plenty of questions around mastering Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5. I encourage you to learn its full details through the Dog Calming Code!

In my course, you’ll learn answers to questions like:

• How do I make sure I train my dog correctly for the walk while we’re still at home?
• Do I have to follow a structured walk all throughout the walk? When do I switch?
• Should I not take my dog for a walk on the lead until he is walking properly beside me?
• What does SSCD mean?
• How do I know if the dog is challenging my leadership?
• How do I get my dog to heel?
• Can I call their name when the walk is unstructured?
• Do I use timeout if my dog keeps barking before we start walking?

And many more.

If you want to know how to win the walk with your dog, please check out the Dog Calming Code now.

To happier, healthier walks!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

What affects dog behavior can be traced back to multiple factors — dog personality, dog-owner relationship, their past history, and even the environment where they live!

No dog is ever the same as another — and that’s the beauty of raising them. Each dog has a unique quirk that makes them so lovable.

However, in my years as a dog trainer, I have also had dog consultations specifically for certain dog behaviors that were driving owners crazy!

“I don’t want to compare, Doggy Dan, but ONLY my dog does this. And I don’t know what’s going on.”

Perhaps you’ve felt this, too: your dog showing a different behavior that you feel is unique and causing problems.

As dog parents, we just want to know what affects our dog’s behavior — and ways to correct it. But I always believe that before we jump into the solutions, we have to know what influences dog behavior first.

The roots. The main cause. Then we shoot for the remedies.

If you want to know why your dog acts a certain way, read on.

Key Takeaway:

• As a dog owner, you have the biggest influence in a dog’s behavior, so it’s crucial to always keep your emotions and energy in check.
• Breed, past history, training, health, and experience with socialization has an impact to your dog’s overall behavior.
• There’s no such thing as “too old” when it comes to correcting behavior. Your mature dogs can still be taught.

LEARN WHAT AFFECTS DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. What Affects Dog Behavior: The Story of Frisbee, the Dog Terrified of Flies
2. How Dog Owners Affect Dog Behavior
3. What Affects Dog Behavior: 7 Factors That Influence How Dogs Behave
4. Change Dog Behavior: How to Correct and Improve Dog Behavior
5. Can I Still Improve the Behavior of My Old Dog?
6. How the Dog Calming Code Affects Dog Behavior for the Better

  What Affects Dog Behavior: The Story of Frisbee, the Dog Who Was Terrified of Flies

Dog owners are a dog’s FIRST dog trainers. And I have seen wonderful dog owners who have trained their dogs wonderfully!

I have also seen other owners who have trained their dogs to react in ways they couldn’t imagine.

In this blog, I will be featuring the story of an ALMOST perfect dog…who had a very odd fear of flies.

(Watch the full video below for Frisbee’s story.)

 

Frisbee — the dog — baffled his owners for a dog behavior that was unique to him: he would leap, jump, become restless, and bark non-stop, just at the sight of a single fly.

“Doggy Dan, this is such a puzzling dog behavior,” his owner said, “I have never seen a dog as scared of flies as he is.”

During the course of our consultation, the owner finally said something that helped me understand what influenced Frisbee’s dog behavior.

“Is it possible that our sensitivity to flies made him act the way he does?” his owner asked while showing me the fly swats each family member had.

All of them had fly swats! The entire family had their very own fly swats, and would smash away at any fly in the vicinity.

It finally made sense!

Frisbee’s dog behavior was affected by his household’s strong dislike for flies.

The poor dog must have been feeling like a fly invasion is a life-and-death thing!

What’s my point to this?

I want each dog owner to understand the first factor that affects dog behavior: YOU.

INFLUENCE DOG BEHAVIOR FOR THE BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE How Dog Owners Affect Dog Behavior

Dog owners, your dog spends more time with you than with anyone else.

And it’s understandable considering that statistics say almost 70% of dog owners prefer to spend time with their dogs!

That amount of time spent with your dog can significantly affect dog behavior… for good or for bad.

How can dog owners affect, change, or influence dog behavior? Check out the list below.

#1: Dogs are Imitators — They Copy Dog Owners!

Just like in the story of Frisbee, it was his owners who influenced his fear of flies.

You see, dogs are great imitators.

There was a news article once of a man who developed a limp due to a fall, whose dog suddenly started limping as well.

He took his dog to the vet and it turned out that the dog had zero leg issues — the dog was simply mimicking their owner.

Our action as dog owners are what affects dog behavior. Because our dogs love us, and are loyal to us, and look up to us, they think that whatever we do IS right.

And that could be a big problem if we don’t keep our behavior in check.

#2: Your Dog Takes on Your Energy

I say this over and over and over again: because you’re always with them, dogs take on your energy, and the energy of their surroundings.

And energy is one of the biggest drivers of dog behavior.

The emotions that we feel — anxiety, stress, sadness, nervousness, and fear — are apparent to our dogs. They see our emotions and dogs can feed off our energy. Because they take on our heavy emotions, dogs can display negative behavior, like non-stop barking because of anxiety or aggression because of fear.

DISCOVER WHAT AFFECTS DOG BEHAVIOR, AND HOW TO CHANGE IT WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE #3: Dog Behavior Is Affected by Leadership at Home

Dogs need to see leadership in place.

In my online dog training program, the Dog Calming Code™️, I emphasize that dog owners should be in charge. Not their dog, but them.

Why? Because dogs are pack animals, and it comes natural to them to look for a leader in the home.

If you don’t show your dog that you’re the leader, that you’re in charge, your dog will be forced through their natural instincts to assume that role.

And when your dog feels like they are the leader, it affects dog behavior. This is where issues like increased dog anxiety, restlessness, aggression, separation anxiety, and non-stop barking manifest.

#4: The Secret to Dog Training Lies in the Hands of Dog Owners

With the right dog training program and foundation, you will learn the best ways to correcting dog behavior.

Additionally, you will not feel lost! You will know what to do…

I encourage dog owners to understand this: a proven dog training program can influence how a dog sees you, how they behave inside and outside the home, and their behavior towards you and other dogs.

And a dog training program tailored to help you connect with your dogs can influence dog behavior tremendously.

However, as a dog owner, you have to understand that YOU are the one who really needs to push for dog training.

When you’re committed to train your dog, correcting dog behavior becomes more manageable.

#5: Dogs are BIG Observers

In my previous blog, I talked about how dogs are big observers.

Even without saying a word, dogs can understand us by the way we talk, the way we react, the way we speak, and the way we change our routines.

Dogs assess us through a combination of body language, tone change, and overall energy. How we react to certain people or circumstances can be adapted by our dogs.

Our behavior can influence our dog’s behavior… all because our dogs are keenly observing us.

LEARN HOW TO TEACH GOOD BEHAVIOR TO PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ What Affects Dog Behavior: 7 Factors That Influence How Dogs Behave

Apart from us, their owners, what else affects dog behavior?

I have listed seven of the biggest factors that influence how dogs behave, and these influences can range from internal to environmental.

Factor #1: Breed

Different dog breeds have been selectively bred for specific traits and purposes.

These breed-specific traits can greatly impact a dog's behavior.

For example, herding breeds may have a strong instinct to chase and control movements, while retrievers may have a natural inclination to fetch and carry objects.

Factor #2: Socialization

Socialization changes dog behavior through play and exposure to other people and animals. Proper exposure during their critical socialization period (typically between 3 and 14 weeks of age) can increase a dog’s confidence and eliminate feelings of fear and anxiety.

A well-socialized dog also has an increased tendency to have better manners and behavior around both people and animals.

Factor #3: Training and Education

The training dogs receive during their early weeks has a significant impact on their behavior.

Picture this: a dog whose been trained to obey due to fear. Shouting is heavily involved in the process.

Can you tell me that the dog — when it’s time for behavior correction — won’t be terrified when his name is called?

When we compare them to a dog raised and trained using a holistic dog training program, we can see that dogs trained the better way are more confident, less anxious, obedient, and yes, even fun!

Factor #4: Environment

The environment in which a dog lives can greatly influence their behavior.

Factors such as the amount of physical exercise, mental stimulation, social interaction, and the presence of potential stressors (e.g., loud noises, crowded spaces) can all impact a dog's overall behavior and well-being.

Factor #5: Health and Genetics

A dog's physical and mental health, as well as their genetic makeup, can contribute to their behavior.

Certain medical conditions or genetic predispositions may influence a dog's temperament, energy levels, or susceptibility to behavioral issues.

Because of that fact, regular veterinary care is essential to address any underlying health concerns that may affect behavior.

Factor #6: Life Experiences

Past experiences, such as traumatic events or positive encounters, can leave lasting impressions on a dog's behavior.

Dogs who have had negative experiences may exhibit fear, anxiety, or aggression in certain situations.

Understanding a dog's history can provide valuable insights into their behavior and help tailor appropriate training and behavior modification techniques.

Factor #7: Individual Personality

Just like humans, dogs have their own unique personalities.

Some dogs may naturally be more outgoing and friendly, while others may be more reserved or independent.

Understanding and respecting a dog's individual temperament and preferences can help create an environment that supports their well-being and encourages positive behavior.

IT’S NOT TOO LATE TO INFLUENCE DOG BEHAVIOR. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Change Dog Behavior: How to Correct and Improve Dog Behavior #1: Make Sure Your Dog Understands What Behavior is Acceptable and What is Not

The first step to changing dog behavior is through letting your dog know what is good and what is not.

For example, dogs who follow a routine or a command get a reward, while dogs who misbehave get a timeout.

Ensure that you stick to these rules because eventually, dogs will catch on what they should and should not do. They are incredibly fast learners!

#2: Find Out What is Causing Dogs to Have Behavioral Issues

Dog behavior problems come from a deeper reason and not just from their want to misbehave.

Check on an anxious dog and see if their restlessness is caused by taking on the role of a leader. Check through the history of your aggressive dog for experiences or trauma that could cause aggression.

Dog behavioral training is not done in a cookie-cutter style. You have to truly understand your dog to incorporate a method that will create a difference.

HOW TO DEAL WITH PUPPY BEHAVIOR. GET GUIDANCE FROM THE PUPPY COACH PROGRAM! #3: Emphasize Correct Behavior Through Positive Reinforcement

Treats, hugs and kisses, attention, a pat, or even play time are powerful rewards for dogs. And when used in correcting dog behavior, dogs can learn fast what actions or habits to continue, and which one to drop.

#4: Get the Help of a Dog Trainer or an Online Dog Training Program

I understand — training can get absolutely stressful!

Instead of spending more time trying to figure out what training benefits your dog’s behavior more, get the help of a professional dog trainer OR get an online dog training program to guide you.

Can I Still Improve the Behavior of My Old Dog?

Not only can you teach an old dog new tricks, but you can still improve dog behavior even when they’re old.

Whether you got your mature or senior dog through adoption, or had them since they were puppies, you can still correct dog behavior.

Older Dogs Are Less Distracted, So They’re More Focused to Training

The best thing about improving the behavior of older dogs is that these dogs are less restless. They are more chill, and have more focus to listen to you.

Older, senior dogs are also more mellow and don’t run around with an abundant amount of energy. Training with them can be less stressful!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM FOR CORRECTING DOG BEHAVIOR! How the Dog Calming Code Affects Dog Behavior for the Better

When I created the Dog Calming Code, I had this picture in mind: a dog owner FINALLY breathing out a sigh of relief.

“Finally, a dog training program to help me improve my dog’s behavior without the stress!”

Here’s what I want you to know about my online training program for dogs: the Dog Calming Code is an intuitive program that dogs can easily adapt to.

Dogs respond naturally to my training because they know the foundations I teach are what make dogs feel heard, seen, and understood.

The Dog Calming Code does not use fear to make dogs listen or respond to training or behavior correction.

Instead, it uses principles that dogs understand and connect to.

It transforms you, the dog owner, into not just a human being in the eyes of your dog, but a leader who’s in charge. A leader they can trust and make them feel “Don’t feel anxious. I’m in charge. I got you.”

And after seeing the effects of the Dog Calming Code to 88,000 dogs, I can say that when dogs feel more understood and less “in-charge,” successful training eventually follows.

To learn more about the Dog Calming Code, check out the link here.

Remember: you have the power to influence your dog’s behavior. With the right training, and the proper foundations, you can raise and train a dog to great behavior.

You got this!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

 

Healing Dogs with Cannabis, Mushrooms, and the Endocannabinoid System – with Angela Ardolino Today’s Guest Angela Ardolino:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Angela Ardolino, who is a holistic pet expert that focuses on supporting the endocannabinoid system – our built-in healer of the body – with natural medicines, including cannabis and mushrooms.

 

A holistic pet expert and educator who’s been caring for animals for over 20 years, Angela owns and operates Fire Flake Farm, which is an animal rescue farm, as well as two locations of her natural pet salon and shop, Beautify the Beast. Angela is helping change the outcome of scary, painful, and often life-ending illnesses for pets. Are you knowledgeable on all the options available for your furbaby? Be sure to tune into my latest podcast to learn more!!

You’ll Hear About

• [01:15] Who is Angela Ardolino
• [03:30] Angela’s story
• [07:40] What are full-spectrum medicinal plants?
• [10:15] The importance of a COA
• [18:30] The endocannabinoid system
• [19:45] Nina’s Story
• [23:45] Benefits of CBD products
• [28:50] The downfall of modern vet medicine
• [35:30] Where to find Angela’s products

How You Can Get Involved

Want to try CBD for your own dog? Try my own branded product based on years of research where I sought out the best products with the very best people behind our ingredients – Doggy Dan’s Angel Oil – and use the code revealed in the podcast to get 20% off!

Links & Resources

• Website: https://angelaardolino.com/
• Mushroom tinctures: https://yournaturaldog.com/pages/mycodog-mushrooms
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/AngelaArdolino/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/angelaardolino
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/yournaturaldogstore/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCSA9aPbbiuKHKb0xNPbzjhQ
• Your BONUS for tuning in to this month’s podcast: Get 20% off Doggy Dan’s CBD Products

 

 

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 🙂

Show 20: Wolves and Warriors - Combat Vets and Rescued Wolves Healing Each Other Today’s Guest Dr Lorin Lindner and Matt Simmons from Wolves and Warriors

My guests today are Dr. Lorin Lindner and Matt Simmons of the Lockwood Animal Rescue Center (LARC). The Lockwood Animal Rescue Center offers a therapeutic work environment for returning combat veterans, and a forever home to wolves, wolf-dogs, coyotes, horses, parrots and other animals that are no longer able to cope in their natural environment.

In their Wolves and Warriors program, veterans care for the wolves and wolf-dogs in the sanctuary, and the relationships that develop often lead to healing from traumas eventuating from combat, or from being injured and unable to cope in their natural habitat - be it the human world, or the wolf world.

Often our veterans find it difficult to talk about their own trauma and their own feelings during therapy sessions. Learn how this special partnership with their paired wolf helps them to express themselves through their bonded wolf.

You’ll Hear About: 

• [02:19] The Lockwood Animal Rescue Center (LARC) and the very special reason LARC is not open to the public
• [10:35] How wolves show the subtle differences between envy and jealousy
• [14:00] The difference between dominance and aggression
• [06:00] How Veterans and Wolves are paired up
• [13:24] Warriors protecting wolves
• [16:30] The puppy-like behavior of one of the most dominant wolves at LARC
• [07:00] One interesting way this relationship assists in therapy
• [19:30] Whether wolf packs are patriarchal or matriarchal
• [22:00] Significant similarities between dogs and wolves
• [23:00] The myth that wolves are dangerous to humans
• [24:45] The sad problem when we try to breed wolf-dogs for pets
• [27:30] Whether wolves have the range of personality types that dogs do
• [29:20] Differences between wolves and dogs
• [31:40] When working with wolves gets scary
• [35:20] Identifying a connection between a wolf and a veteran
• [39:30] How YOU can help the Lockwood Animal Rescue Center

How You Can Help

Right now, an incredibly generous supporter has offered to match all gifts, up to $50,000 to help the Lockwood Animal Rescue Center Fundraiser get through this crisis! That means your vital, emergency donation will be DOUBLED to have twice the impact.

Click here before July 31, 2020, to DOUBLE your donation

Links & Resources

• Lockwood Animal Rescue Center: https://lockwoodarc.org/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/LockwoodARC/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/wolvesandwarriors/
• YouTube: ?
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/LARCwolves

If you’re interested in learning more about the Lockwood Animal Rescue Center, check out this video.

Watch sneak peeks of Wolves and Warriors HERE

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Timeout for dogs is a powerful dog training tool that enforces correct behavior WITHOUT hurting your relationship with your pets.

As a dog trainer, I am a big advocate of timeout for dogs as a way of discipline. In my training, I value connection before correction.

I absolutely know that shouting, scaring, and threatening our puppies and dogs to obedience can only work so much.

But I get it — training puppies and dogs can be hard and frustrating so furparents often resort to the old ways because nothing seems to work.

This blog aims to remind you, dear dog owner, that there’s a powerful tool that you can still use: TIMEOUTS.

In this blog, I’m going to talk more about timeouts, how to do it right, and how to make them truly work for your dogs.

Key Takeaways:

1. You can discipline and train your dog without using force or threatening them. In fact, this form of discipline is more effective.
2. You can make timeouts more effective by understanding the foundation for timeouts including the appropriate time duration, and how to do timeouts with love.
3. Dogs respond fast. Calm and consistent consequences is your powerful partner to ensuring negative behavior is stopped.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE TRAINING PROGRAM FOR RAISING CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Table of Contents:

1. Timeout for Dogs: How Timeout Taught a Dog to Stop a Bad Behavior
2. Do Timeout for Dogs Work in Improving Dog Behavior?
3. The Truths About Timeout for Dogs That Dog Owners Should Understand
4. Timeout for Dogs: Things to Know Before Starting the Process
5. When to Start Giving Timeout for Dogs
6. Timeout for Dogs: How to Make Timeouts Effective
7. Best Benefits of Timeout for Dogs and Dog Owners
8. Timeout for Dogs: How to Communicate Love to Dogs Even While on Timeout
9. Timeout for Dogs: How Long Should Timeouts Be?
10. Conclusion: Timeout for Dogs Can Be Your Powerful Partner in Training Your Dog and Encouraging Correct Behavior

  Timeout for Dogs: How Timeout Taught a Dog to Stop a Bad Behavior

I worked with a dog who had this habit of chewing wires. Check out the full video below for the story.

 

Now chewing wires is not just generally unsafe for Jack, the dog, but it also posed a risk for damages.

The first time Jack chewed on the wires, I quietly took him into the bathroom and left him for a few minutes.

After the first timeout, Jack continued to head over to the wires.

Calmly, I once again led him to the bathroom.

After he got out of the second timeout, he looked at the wires then looked at me as if saying:

“I’m going to try again to see if you’re really putting me in timeout because of this.”

He went to the wires for the third time.

However, after the third timeout, he caught on: he was placed in the bathroom because he was chewing the wires. When he came out, he totally stopped going to the wires.

It was a beautiful thing to witness!

PUPPY COACH: START TRAINING YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PROGRAM THAT HAS HELPED THOUSANDS Do Timeouts for Dogs Work in Improving Dog Behavior?

In my years as a dog trainer, I have stopped multiple bad behaviors without raising my voice or threatening dogs.

But it’s understandable that dog parents — like you — hesitate to give timeouts for puppies and dogs.

“Doggy Dan, is leaving my dog alone really going to work?”

To answer that, let me share a quick analogy.

Timeouts for Dogs are Like Timeouts for Kids

Raising a dog is similar to raising a child in many ways — they're both naturally curious and adventurous.

However, as parents would know, shouting or telling off a child does not always work. It can lead to arguments, tears, and lots of negative emotions for both the parent and the child.

While I believe that boundaries and consequences are important for children, I don't condone the use of fighting, shouting, or hitting.

The same holds true for dogs.

Teaching good behavior and correcting bad habits can be stressful, but adding more stress doesn't help.

In fact, in my previous blog about dog anxiety and stress, I explained that when dogs are agitated, it's harder for them to learn.

That's where timeouts come in.

Timeouts for dogs is an effective dog training method where you correct negative behavior by helping the dogs understand that certain habits have consequences that they will not like.

There's no need to shout, hit, or show dominance. Your dog will learn what they're doing wrong, and it will be a less stressful experience for both you and your furry companion.

CALMER DOGS START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. The Danger with Fear-Based Obedience in Dogs

During consultations with dogs, owners usually come to me and say:

“But Doggy Dan, do we still need to give dogs timeout to discipline them? They’re obeying pretty well when I raise my voice.”

Dogs can obey out of fear, and out of knowing that disobedience will mean hitting.

However, when a dog’s obedience is based on fear, it would be harder for you to sustain that obedience or earn your dog’s trust.

And without trust, it will be difficult to train dogs.

Dogs will grow up and figure out a way around your anger or threats, so they’ll be eventually more challenging to handle.

The Truths About Timeout for Dogs That Dog Owners Should Understand

Timeouts for dogs can be an effective tool for encouraging behavior correction, especially when used correctly.

When done properly, many dogs catch on quickly and learn what they're doing wrong.

The key is to use timeouts in a way that provides consistent and clear consequences for unwanted behavior.

I always repeat this to dog owners: calm, consistent, clear corrections all the time.

One Thing to Keep in Mind When Giving Timeout to Dogs

Your dog is a social creature who craves attention, whether positive or negative.

While timeouts may seem like a form of punishment, they can actually be a powerful way to redirect your dog's behavior and reinforce positive habits.

The two-fold approach of giving attention when deserved and using timeouts to correct bad behavior can help your dog understand what is expected of them.

Timeouts for Dogs Should Never Involve Physical Punishment, Shouting, or Other Forms of Negative Attention

Instead, they should be used as a calm and controlled way to help your dog calm down and understand that certain behaviors are not acceptable.

With consistency and patience, timeouts can become an effective part of your discipline strategy for puppies and dogs alike.

LEARN THE SECRETS OF CALMING DOGS DOWN WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Timeout for Dogs: Things to Know Before Starting the Process

Can timeouts go wrong? Absolutely!

Can timeouts be ineffective? When not done right, yes!

Timeouts are powerful WHEN done correctly. It’s crucial for dog owners to know truths about timeout for dogs including how to prepare a timeout room, and what to do even after timeout.

#1: When preparing a timeout area for your dog, it's important to choose a room that's relatively uninteresting.

Bathrooms, laundry rooms, and even the occasional spare toilet can make for good timeout spaces.

The idea is to provide your dog with a safe place to calm down and reflect on their behavior without any distractions.

#2: In addition to being boring, the timeout room should also be safe for your dog.

Remove any potential hazards such as cleaning products or sharp objects, and make sure that there's nothing they can chew on or destroy.

#3: Finally, it's important to emphasize the importance of separation when using timeouts.

While it may be tempting to place your dog in a crate in the same room as you, this can actually be counterproductive.

The point of a timeout is to give your dog some space to cool down and reflect on their behavior, so it's best to place the crate in another room where they can't see or hear you.

This will help reinforce the idea that their behavior is not acceptable, without making them feel like they're being punished by being banished to the same room as you.

When to Start Giving Timeout for Dogs

There are several behaviors that may indicate the need for a timeout, but this list is not exhaustive.

Some of these behaviors include demanding barking for attention, incessant play biting, repetitive jumping on people, excessive licking, constant pawing for attention, and inappropriate behavior with other dogs.

This is the general rule I give dog owners: if there’s a behavior that you want to stop IMMEDIATELY, don’t delay giving timeouts.

Timeout for Dogs: How to Make Timeouts Effective

When it comes to doing timeouts for your dog, following a few key steps ensures that timeouts are effective and done correctly.

FROM TIMEOUTS TO POTTY TRAINING, PUPPY COACH CAN HELP YOU TRAIN RIGHT.

Here are a few steps to follow to make the timeout process for dogs work.

#1: Lead Them to the Timeout Room Yourself

First, take your dog's collar and lead them to the timeout room, which should be a fairly boring space like a bathroom, laundry room, or toilet.

Don’t use shouting as a way to making them go to the timeout room. Do it yourself, and do it in a calm way.

#2: Calmly But Firmly Put Your Dog Into Timeout

Avoid yelling, scolding, or getting angry as this will only increase their stress and anxiety.

Timing is important. Once they start showing negative behavior, proceed to timeout ASAP. This will help your dog associate timeout with the behavior immediately.

#3: Temporarily Withhold Affection. Remember, You’re Giving a Consequence

If your dog is small enough, you can carry them to the timeout room, but avoid cuddling or giving them any kind of affection.

This is not a punishment, but rather a way to calmly and safely separate them from the situation.

#4 Leave Your Dog for a Minute or Two, Then Assess If Your Dog Needs a Longer Timeout

If your dog is a non-stop barker, you may need to wait a little longer until they calm down.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE: DOGGY DAN’S MOST POPULAR PROGRAM!

All dogs eventually give up and will learn that being quiet is the key to getting out of timeout. When they are quiet, open the door and let them out.

#5 Continue to Establish Silence, Even After They Come Out of the Timeout Room

Remember that when a dog’s in timeout, it’s a process. They are figuring out what timeout is for even after their time inside the room.

Observe quietly at first, then determine if your dog caught on.

#6: If Your Dog Continues to Misbehave After Being Let Out of Timeout, Simply Put Them Back in and Increase the Duration of Their Timeout

Don’t lose your cool. Show to your dog that nothing ruffles your feathers. Calmly put them back to the timeout room and increase timeout time if necessary.

#7: Practice calm, consistent consequences for your dog's behavior.

Over time, your dog will learn what is expected of them and will be less likely to misbehave.

The secret is to really be consistent when giving timeout to dogs. When they misbehave, give timeouts NOT as punishments but as a way of letting them know something’s not right.

By following these steps, you can use timeouts effectively to teach your dog what is acceptable behavior and what is not.

Best Benefits of Timeout for Dogs and Dog Owners

Timeout is beautiful. Together with thousands of dog owners, we have discovered that changing unwanted behavior WITHOUT aggression is possible!

We realized that timeouts for dogs don’t just help dogs — it helps dog owners as well.

Benefit #1: Gap between Action and Reacting

Timeouts give us a moment to pause and reflect before responding to our dog's behavior. It allows us to create a gap between the action and our reaction.

This gap gives us time to consider our dog's behavior and how we want to respond. This approach to training helps to create a calmer and more controlled environment for both us and our dogs.

Benefit #2: Able to come down and respond appropriately and not just react

Timeouts help us to respond appropriately to our dog's behavior rather than simply reacting.

When we react to a situation, we are often driven by our emotions, which can result in an overreaction or an inappropriate response.

A timeout provides us with an opportunity to calm down, take a breath, and respond appropriately to the situation.

Benefit #3: With timeout for dogs, we’re calmer

Timeouts help us to remain calm in the face of challenging behavior from our dogs. It can be frustrating when our dogs misbehave, and it is easy to become angry or upset.

However, timeouts give us a moment to step back and take a deep breath, which helps us to stay calm and composed.

Benefit #4: We’re happier that we remained calm rather than frustrated

Timeouts can help us to feel happier with the way we handle challenging situations with our dogs.

DOG CALMING CODE: TRAINING DOGS TO BE IN THEIR BEST BEHAVIOR

When we react impulsively, we often feel guilty or frustrated afterward.

However, by taking a timeout, we can respond in a more thoughtful and measured way, which can leave us feeling more satisfied with our handling of the situation.

Benefit #5: We give ourselves and our dog a break

Timeouts allow us to take a break from the stress and frustration that can come with challenging behavior from our dogs.

It gives us a moment to step back, take a deep breath, and regroup, so that we can approach the situation with a fresh perspective and renewed patience.

Benefit #6: Dogs dislike timeouts and not us

Timeouts are not harmful or scary for dogs when done correctly.

Dogs dislike the removal of attention, but they do not hold a grudge or harbor any resentment towards us.

Instead, timeouts can be a helpful way to communicate with our dogs that their behavior is not acceptable, and it gives them a chance to reflect on how they can change their behavior to earn our attention and affection.

Benefit #7: We don’t hurt our beloved dogs

Timeouts are a non-physical way to address challenging behavior from our dogs. Unlike physical corrections, timeouts do not cause any physical harm to our dogs, and they do not damage the bond of trust and respect that we have with our dogs.

WELL-BEHAVED PUPPIES START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH! Benefit #8: Our dog is given the chance to think about a behavior they need to change:

Timeouts give our dogs a chance to reflect on their behavior and think about how they can change it to earn our attention and affection. It gives them an opportunity to learn from their mistakes and develop new, more appropriate behaviors.

This approach to training is not only effective but also builds a stronger bond between us and our dogs.

Timeout for Dogs: How to Communicate Love to Dogs Even While on Timeout

Timeouts can be a loving way to help your dog learn good behavior, while reducing stress for both you and your pet.

In this section, we will explore how to use timeouts to communicate love to your dog even while enforcing rules.

Positive Timeout Tip #1: When We Give Dogs A Timeout, We Do It With A Calm And Composed Demeanor

This helps them understand that their behavior has consequences, without causing them undue stress or fear.

Over time, with consistent and loving timeouts, dogs learn that good behavior earns positive attention. By providing structure and guidance, we help them feel more secure and confident in their place in the household.

DOG CALMING CODE: TRAINING DOGS WITHOUT THE NEED FOR FEAR-BASED OBEDIENCE Positive Timeout Tip #2: It's Important To Remain Silent Throughout The Timeout Process.

Any vocalization from you, whether it's a grunt or a sigh, can be interpreted as a sign of weakness by your dog. This may encourage them to continue the behavior that led to the timeout in the first place.

Positive Timeout Tip #3: To Become A Respected Leader In Your Dog's Eyes, It's Crucial To Remain Calm And Consistent In Your Approach.

This means setting clear boundaries and enforcing them firmly, without losing your cool or getting emotional. When your dog challenges you, stay firm and confident in your approach.

Positive Timeout #4: In The Midst Of A Timeout, It Can Be Tempting To Slam The Door Or Otherwise Express Your Frustration.

However, this kind of behavior will only serve to escalate the situation. Instead, focus on projecting a calm, assertive energy that lets your dog know you are in control.

Positive Timeout #5: Finally, It's Important To Remember That Timeouts Should Not Be Used To Scare Or Punish Dogs.

The goal is to provide a clear and consistent message that certain behaviors are unacceptable, while also helping your dog feel safe, secure, and loved. With the right approach, timeouts can be an effective tool for training and behavior modification.

Timeout for Dogs: How Long Should Timeouts Be?

Determining the appropriate length of time for timeouts can be challenging. The duration of a timeout can vary based on the dog's age, temperament, and behavior.

Recommended Timeout Length For Younger Dogs

Just a minute or two for younger dogs or a few months older because they can be excessively stressed.

Recommended Timeout Length For Larger Dogs

For larger dogs or those with more persistent behavioral issues, timeouts can last longer, but it is important to remember that the goal of the timeout is to allow the dog to calm down and reflect on their behavior, not to punish them.

As a general rule, timeouts should not last more than 15 minutes.

Length of Timeout Depends on the Severity of Your Dog’s Behavior

For minor infractions, a shorter timeout may be appropriate, while for more serious or dangerous behaviors, a longer timeout may be necessary to ensure the safety of both the dog and those around them.

FROM BITING TO BARKING, YOU CAN CORRECT BEHAVIOR THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!

It's important to note that the focus should not be solely on the length of the timeout, but on the effectiveness of the timeout in correcting the behavior.

If a shorter timeout is not effective in correcting the behavior, then a longer timeout may be necessary, and vice versa.

Ultimately, the length of the timeout should be determined based on the individual needs of the dog and the specific behavior that needs to be corrected.

It's important to use timeouts as a tool to help the dog learn and improve their behavior, rather than as a form of punishment.

Conclusion: Timeout for Dogs Can Be Your Powerful Partner in Training Your Dog and Encouraging Correct Behavior

By taking a loving and consistent approach, you can communicate to your dog what is and isn't acceptable in a way that they understand.

With patience and perseverance, your dog will learn to associate positive behavior with positive outcomes, making them a happier and better-behaved pet.

Remember: always remain calm and loving, and your dog will respond in kind.

Don't be afraid to give timeouts a try – they may just become your new powerful partner in dog training!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Dogs don’t always say what they’re feeling, so it’s understandable why we want to know the reason why dogs yelp.

Each sound our dog makes is crucial; it can signify hunger, distress, and pain.

So it’s no surprise our dogs’ sudden yelping sounds can make us spring into protective, worrying mode.

Yes, a yelping dog can be a dog in pain. But a dog letting out a high-pitched, petrifying sound isn’t always a pained dog… and it’s an essential truth owners should understand.

Key Takeaways:

• Dogs yelp for various reasons, not always due to pain. It's important to discern the context of their yelping, which can indicate hunger, distress, or leadership struggles.
• Yelping during interactions with other dogs can be a way of establishing or conceding leadership, not necessarily a sign of pain.
• The concept of The Dog Calming Code emphasizes the importance of human leadership in a dog's life. By establishing themselves as the leader, owners can reduce dog fights and power struggles.

BE THE LEADER YOUR DOG NEEDS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. The Other Reason Why Dogs Yelp: For Dogs, It’s All About Leadership
2. Why Do Dogs Yelp During an Intense Interaction With Other Dogs
3. Why Dogs Yelp Reason #1: Yelping is a Sound of Conceding
4. Why Dogs Yelp Reason #2: Yelping is a Shock Factor to Make the Other Dog Stop Charging
5. Why You Should Not Immediately Intervene Between Two Dogs in a Rumble
6. Dealing with Dog Rumbles: When Do I Step In?
7. The Doggy Dan Dog Calming Code: Becoming the Leader In Your Dog’s Eyes… The Gentle Way

The Other Reason Why Dogs Yelp: For Dogs, It’s All About Leadership

Here’s a truth I truly embrace: dogs are all about the hierarchy. Knowing who leads and who follows is business #1.

 

When dogs meet, they first sort out leadership because dogs are BIG on leadership.

(Thus, the reason for the creation of my popular course, The Dog Calming Code™️ , which you can learn more about below.)

If you can observe two dogs that just met at the park, there’s a high chance you’ll catch them growling and seemingly testing the other.

Eventually, they will engage in a brawl, a classic way of challenging one another.

After a few minutes of commotion, everything gets back to normal. The two dogs fighting earlier will start to interact without any aggression.

When two dogs stop fighting or challenging each other, they have already settled who the leader is and who the follower is.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE #1 PROGRAM YOU NEED FOR CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Why Do Dogs Yelp During an Intense Interaction With Other Dogs

Where does yelping come in?

Somewhere during the brawl, one of the dogs might let out a sharp cry. (Think: loud, human shriek). It’s a sound that can make any dog owner spring to their feet.

But here’s what I want dog owners to know: a yelp isn’t always an indication of pain.

Of course, keep an eye on the dog fight and intervene when physical harm is involved.

However, I encourage you to also assess the situation BEFORE immediately getting between two dogs.

KNOW WHY THE DOG CALMING CODE IS TRUSTED BY OVER 88,000 DOG OWNERS

Why?

Because yelping can also mean two things:

a.) It’s a sound of conceding.

b.) it’s a shock factor to tell other dogs, “Stop chasing me. You win.”

Why Dogs Yelp Reason #1: Yelping is a Sound of Conceding

Dogs understand the value of leadership more than they show.

Because of this reason, a dog will not back down until they’ve established themselves as the leader.

However, the screaming will start when a dog sees they’re at a disadvantage.

The scream that they let out isn’t always a scream of pain.

When another dog pins them down, their scream can mean, “Okay, enough. You win. You’re the leader!”

It’s like tapping out in a wrestling match, a sure way to communicate surrender.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CAN CHANGE DOG BEHAVIOR Why Dogs Yelp Reason #2: Yelping is a Shock Factor to Make the Other Dog Stop Charging

To explain this part, I’m sharing the story of my two kids, Stanley and Sage.

Like what children normally do, Stan and Sage would have really intense playtime that could end up in shrieks and cries.

There was this one time where Sage, out of nowhere, let out a blood-curdling shriek.

Of course, I was very worried. I dropped what I was doing and charged inside the house.

“Sage, what did he do to you?” I asked my daughter.

She simply said “Oh, nothing. I just didn’t want him to catch me.”

And it made sense to me!

Screaming so loud can make another person think “Yep, that’s it. They’re over this. They’re done. They won’t be fighting anymore.”

It’s the same with dogs!

A dog uses loud sounds to ward the other dogs off or to stop fights.

An intense sound from your dog is not always an indication of pain, but a way to communicate defense against their strong opponent.

CHANGE YOUR DOG’S BEHAVIOR THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Why You Should Not Immediately Intervene Between Two Dogs in a Rumble

Your dog let out a scream of pain… checking in on them and stopping the fight is the most sensible thing to do.

I totally recommend intervening in a dog fight when signs of harm are evident (for example: blood and scratches).

HOWEVER, YOU DON’T ALWAYS NEED TO GET IN THE WAY OF A DOG FIGHT.

“But why, Doggy Dan?”

It’s because dogs ALWAYS want to sort out who leads the pack and who follows.

When we intervene, we could also get in the way of dogs sorting the leadership issue out.

PUPPY COACH: START TRAINING YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PROGRAM THAT HAS HELPED THOUSANDS

In a more dominant dog’s mind, the other dog is still not conceding. The power struggle will still continue. There will be more chasing, fighting, screaming.

Dealing with Dog Rumbles: When Do I Step In?

If you’re dealing with more frequent dog rumbles, I recommend being quick in observing the severity of the dog fight.

We don’t always need to get involved in the middle of the fight, BUT we still have to keep an eye on when the rumble becomes serious.

When there are increased levels of aggression (forceful biting, blood, deep scratches), quickly stop the fight and place dogs on timeout if necessary to help them regulate their emotions.

LEARN THE SECRETS OF CALMING DOGS DOWN WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE The Doggy Dan Dog Calming Code: Becoming the Leader In Your Dog’s Eyes… The Gentle Way

Knowing the other reason for a dog’s yelp can help you not panic whenever you hear them make that sound.

But here’s the thing: if we can do away with that sound, it’s so much better, right?

If dogs stop fighting for dominance, you can rest your mind from dealing with constant fights!

That’s where The Dog Calming Code comes in.

In your household, one leader should be in your dogs’ eyes: YOU.

When they see you wearing the hat of leadership, any aggression towards other dogs to establish dominance will be minimized.

Power struggles between dogs will be lesser because every dog in the house know it’s YOU who is in charge of the pack.

I know that because I have seen tens of thousands of dog owners get over the problems involving dog fights and dogs hurting each other.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CAN CHANGE DOG BEHAVIOR

All because the owners truly showed they are capable, strong, confident leaders their dogs can trust.

Your dogs will no longer have to vie for leadership; with The Dog Calming Code, you already got it covered.

If you want to learn more about The Dog Calming Code, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

If you’re looking for ways on how to bond with your dog, I’d recommend focusing on these three pillars: connection, being present, and trust.

Dogs have this beautiful reputation of being loyal, loving animals. And they truly are!

And creating that connection with dogs through dog communication and bonding with your dog allows you to feel and see how dogs relay their love and loyalty to you.

I always say this: to be able to connect with dogs is a privilege. And it’s a privilege I want every dog owner to have.

What are the best ways to understand and bond with your dog so you can feel that deep connection with them?

Read on to learn more.

LEAR HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Key Takeaway:

• Dogs don’t use words, but they sure communicate with us on a daily basis. We just have to understand how our dogs communicate to get them better.
• Establishing leadership and trust is crucial to building a solid relationship with your dog. Moreover, it is the first step to truly knowing what they want to say.
• When your dog is more relaxed because they no longer have to worry about the home or the people and pets they have to protect, they’ll be more open to you.

Table of Contents:

1. The Story of Chief: How He Connected With His Dog Owner To Bid His Last Goodbye
2. How to Bond With a Dog to Understand Them Better
3. How to Bond With Your Dog: Understanding Common Body Language of Dogs
4. How to Improve Your Relationship With Your Dog
5. Understanding Dog Connection: Connecting to Communicate On a Deeper Level
6. Conclusion: The Best Ways on How to Bond With Your Dog Start With Truly Connecting With Your Dog

  The Story of Chief: How He Connected With His Dog Owner To Bid His Last Goodbye

I once worked with a lovely dog owner and their dog, Chief.

(Watch the full video below for Chief’s story.)

 

He was a strong, active, loving dog, and had grown up alongside his devoted owner. Because they were so close, they have this really POWERFUL connection.

In Chief's final days, there was an unspoken communication between them that was deeply felt.

While on his way out for his usual walk to the fields, Chief halted and fixed his gaze upon his owner. In that moment, the owner sensed that Chief was bidding them farewell, expressing gratitude, love, and the inevitable need to move on.

That experience touched me and continues to tug on my heartstrings because it was a proof that dogs want to talk to us.

Because it serves as a poignant reminder of how easily we can overlook our dog’s subtle cues of really, really wanting to communicate with us.

BUILD TRUST IN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM How to Bond With a Dog to Understand Them Better

What makes Chief’s connection with their owner so, so strong?

Just like in our human relationships, we also have to bond with our dogs to help us truly get what they mean with certain gestures.

Our dogs can’t use words; but they surely use body language to communicate love, anxiety, fear, satisfaction, and stress.

And we have to know them better to avoid confusing the thought that they want to communicate with you.

The key to understanding dogs is a mix of establishing with your dog that they can trust you, respect you, and communicate freely with you.

How? Read on.

My TOP Tip on How to Bond With Your Dog: Let Him Know You’re In Charge

In my online program The Dog Calming Code™, I emphasize the importance of being in charge. Of being the pack leader.

You take control of the walks, the food, the routine, and the entire training because they need to see you as a leader.

Why?

Because the dogs are programmed to feel like they’re in charge. And if they’ve take on the role of the protector, creating a strong bond can be difficult.

When your dog is more relaxed because they no longer have to worry about the home or the people and pets they have to protect, they’ll be more open to you.

Engage in Interactive Play

Playtime is not just about having fun; it's also an excellent opportunity to strengthen your bond with your dog.

What better way to make strong connections with your dog than in a relaxed and fun environment!

Engage in interactive play sessions where you can actively participate with toys, games, and activities that your dog enjoys.

Whether it's a game of fetch, hide-and-seek, or puzzle toys that stimulate their mind, the key is to be present and fully engaged in the experience.

This shared enjoyment will help tell your dog “You can relax with me, you are safe with me, you can trust me.”

KNOW HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG THE BEST WAY POSSIBLE. CHECK THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ NOW. Explore the Great Outdoors

Taking your dog on regular walks, dog exercises, or outings in nature is not only beneficial for their physical health but also a wonderful way to bond.

One of the benefits of exploring the outdoors with your dog is having the opportunity to start recall training.

In my experience, my approach to recall training has allowed me to deepen my bond with my dogs.

Recall training in the outdoors has helped me

You can read my blog about doing recall training right here.

Whether you're exploring a local park, hiking a trail, or simply strolling around your neighborhood, make it a point to embrace the outdoors and allow your dog to explore and engage with their environment.

Practice Positive Reinforcement Training

Training sessions are not only an effective way to teach your dog new skills and behaviors but also an opportunity to build trust and enhance your bond.

During these training moments, you can establish that you lead with love and gentleness… not fear.

Use positive reinforcement techniques such as treats, praise, and rewards to encourage and reinforce desired behaviors. Training sessions should be fun, interactive, and filled with positive energy.

Relax and Unwind

Bonding with your dog doesn't always have to involve high-energy activities, even calm moments help, too.

Dogs also appreciate moments of relaxation and tranquility. You can have a dedicated time for quiet bonding, such as cuddling on the couch, enjoying a gentle grooming session, or simply sitting together in peaceful coexistence.

These serene moments will allow you to connect on a deeper level. Additionally, this will give a sense of calm and security for your beloved pet.

Implement the Dog Calming Code™

One of my favorite nuggets of dog training wisdom in the Dog Calming Code™️ is learning how to REALLY communicate with dogs.

Despite your best efforts in knowing how to bond with your dog, it will be hard to connect with a dog that is not focused on YOU.

Keeping a dog calm and focused on YOU is crucial to establish this essential aspect of your relationship! Especially if you want to stay sane while bonding with your dog!

When you and your dog are constantly challenging each other, your relationship will suffer, just like any human relationship. It loses its joy and becomes strained.

That's why establishing a healthy relationship with your dog is crucial as a dog owner. And the Dog Calming Code™️ will guide you in achieving that.

Once you have this foundation in place, everything else naturally falls into place, and connecting with your dog no longer feels like a battle.

How to Bond With Your Dog: Understanding Common Body Language of Dogs

Dogs are the masters of body language. They don’t speak words, but they surely speak their hearts through wagging, leaping, and growling.

If you want to understand how dogs truly communicate, be familiar with some of the most common dog body language.

Dog Communication Through the Tail

Your dog's tail can be a powerful indicator of their emotional state because different tail positions convey different messages:

Tail Wagging

By looking at the position of your dog’s tail, you can kind of tell their feelings from the get go.

A wagging tail signifies happiness and excitement. The faster and broader the wag, the more joyful your dog is.

Tucked Tail

A tail tucked between your dog's legs indicates fear or anxiety. It's also a submissive gesture, suggesting they don't want to engage in conflict.

Curved, Tall Tail

When your dog's tail stands tall and curved, it may signal fear and a sense of being threatened. Be cautious as they may resort to defensive behaviors like snapping or biting.

UNDERSTAND HOW DOGS COMMUNICATE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Dog Communication Through Their Mouth

Your dog's mouth can provide additional insights into their emotions and state of mind:

Relaxed, Open Mouth

An open mouth with a relaxed expression indicates a content and happy dog. Additionally, a relaxed mouth signals calmness.

Tightly Closed Mouth

If your dog clenches their jaw tightly, it suggests caution and suspicion towards something in their environment. Also, it might suggest aggression.

Nose and Lip Licking

Outside of mealtimes, licking their nose and lips can indicate fear or anxiety. Also, it could indicate their feeling of stranger danger.

Yawning

Dogs may yawn when they feel fearful or stressed, signaling their discomfort in a particular situation.

Panting

When your dog pants excessively, especially on a cool day, it could be a sign of stress or worry.

Your Dog's Eyes Say It All

Like humans, dogs communicate a range of emotions through their eyes. Observe their eye expressions for valuable cues.

Wide Eyes with a Direct Stare

If your dog maintains a fixed gaze, especially with a lot of white visible around their pupils, they may be preparing to react aggressively to a perceived threat.

LEARN HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG BY UNDERSTANDING BODY LANGUAGE. GET THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Avoiding Eye Contact

When your dog intentionally avoids eye contact, it signals an attempt to avoid confrontation or evade blame (like when they've caused mischief).

Soft Eyes with Relaxed Lids

A calm and happy dog often has soft, relaxed eyes. Moreover, calm eyes indicate that they don’t feel threatened.

Dogs Can Vocalize Their Feelings

In addition to body language, dogs use vocalizations to express themselves. Pay attention to the pitch and context of their sounds:

High-Pitched Sounds

High-pitched barks or whines, especially when around familiar people, accompany excitement and playfulness.

Low-Pitched Sounds

Growls or deep barks are often indicators of feeling threatened or defensive.

Repetition

Multiple barks in rapid succession typically suggest focused attention on a specific stimulus, like a passing dog or the arrival of the mailman.

Whining

Your dog may whine to convey a need or desire. If they're near the door, it might indicate a need for a bathroom break, while proximity to their food bowl could mean hunger.

Howling

Howling is a unique vocalization that dogs use to communicate with other dogs or respond to external sounds like sirens.

How to Bond With Your Dog: Improving Your Relationship With Your Dog

Trust and loyalty — the kind that lasts — is developed with your dog day by day.

“But Doggy Dan, I feel like my dog and I didn’t really have a great start. Can I change it?”

As a dog owner, you will not be spared from making mistakes. But there are ways you can restore the relationship.

If you’re looking for ways how to bond with a dog and improve dog-owner relationship, here are some suggestions below.

Set Clear Boundaries and Be a Consistent Leader

Dogs thrive when they have a clear understanding of their boundaries and know who is in charge.

When they see you as a leader, their trust in you SOARS. They will begin to listen to you, respect you, and follow your expectations.

And if a dog sees you as the leader, your relationship can become smoother.

Establish yourself as a calm and consistent leader by setting rules and expectations for your dog's behavior. Although this can be challenging at first, it will significantly help your relationship.

Consistency and follow-through will help them feel secure and understand their place in the family hierarchy.

HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG BETTER BY ESTABLISHING LEADERSHIP. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Learn How to Bond With Your Dog By Providing a Safe and Secure Environment

Creating a safe and nurturing environment is crucial for your dog's overall well-being.

If you’re not a big fan of restless dogs who can’t stop barking or running around, here’s my tip: provide a place where they feel safe.

Moreover, apart from establishing that you’re in charge, ensure they have a comfortable space to rest and feel protected.

Remove potential hazards, provide appropriate chew toys, and establish a routine that offers stability and predictability.

When your dog feels safe and not always on the edge because of anxiety, they can be more relaxed and at ease around you.

Lead with Gentleness and Positive Reinforcement

Positive reinforcement is a powerful tool for building a strong bond with your dog.

Focus on rewarding desired behaviors with treats, praise, and affection. Also, avoid punishment or harsh training methods that can erode trust and create fear.

Leading with gentleness and positive reinforcement will foster a positive and trusting relationship with your dog because your relationship won’t be based on fear.

Practice Active Listening and Understanding in Bonding With Your Dog

Just like humans, dogs have their own unique personalities, preferences, and needs. But dogs communicate their needs differently.

Practice active listening by paying attention to their body language, vocalizations, and cues. Seek to understand their communication signals and respond appropriately.

By showing empathy and being attuned to their needs, you strengthen the bond and build trust.

When It Comes to Bonding With Your Dog, Be Patient and Build Trust

Building trust takes time and patience because your dog has to know that you are the leader. They need to trust that you won’t burst into scary fits.

Respect your dog's individual pace and avoid rushing the bonding process because this can help you establish trust more.

Be patient during training, allowing them to learn at their own speed. Consistently provide love, care, and support to demonstrate your commitment and reliability.

Trust is the foundation of a strong relationship, and as it grows, so will the depth of your connection with your dog.

BETTER COMMUNICATION WITH DOGS = STRONGER TRUST. LEARN FROM THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Understanding Dog Connection: Connecting to Communicate On a Deeper Level

Although dog communication is important for responding to a dog’s essential needs — hunger, exhaustion, stress, illness — it’s also needed for understanding more of your dog’s feelings.

If you truly want to understand your dog beyond body language and words, here are some things you can practice.

Empathy and Intuition

Develop a sense of empathy towards your dog because it is in putting yourself in their paws and understanding their perspective that we truly get them.

By developing intuition and tuning into their emotions, you can respond appropriately and provide the support they need.

Connect through Touch

Touch is a powerful means of communication for dogs, so pay attention to how they respond to gentle strokes, scratches, or massages.

Notice their body's reactions, such as relaxation or tension, as it can indicate their comfort level and emotional response.

Be Present with Compassion

Practice being fully present with your dog, engaging in compassionate and non-judgmental awareness.

Moreover, by setting aside distractions and focusing solely on their presence, you create a safe space for them to express themselves authentically.

THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ WILL TEACH YOU DOG COMMUNICATION BETTER. Reflect and Respond

Reflect on your dog's behavior and consider the underlying emotions they may be experiencing.

Are they seeking comfort, reassurance, or companionship?

Respond to their unspoken needs with empathy and understanding.

Mindful Awareness

Cultivate a state of mindful awareness when interacting with your dog. Let your dog know that you’re 100% aware of what they want to say.

Tune in to their unique quirks and patterns, allowing you to comprehend their emotions and intentions.

Notice Environmental Triggers

Observe how your dog reacts to different environments, people, and stimuli.

Take note of their responses to certain sounds, scents, or situations because these will give you the biggest clues.

Understanding their triggers will help you create a safe and nurturing environment that supports their emotional well-being.

Seek Connection, Not Control

Instead of focusing solely on training and obedience, prioritize building a genuine connection with your dog. Strive for mutual understanding and cooperation.

Embrace their individuality and unique communication style because this allows for a deeper level of understanding.

RAISE YOUR DOGS IN A WAY THAT MAKES THEM TRUST YOU MORE. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Conclusion: The Best Ways on How to Bond With Your Dog Start With Truly Connecting With Your Dog

In the journey of building a strong and meaningful bond with your dog, the secret really lies in truly connecting with them.

Because it is through this connection that you can begin to understand and appreciate the depths of their emotions, desires, and unique personality.

When you make this genuine, lasting connection, you pave the way for a profound and fulfilling relationship with your canine companion. And you also send a message that you love your pet.

Additionally, attentively observing and empathetically interpreting these signals, helps you gain a deeper understanding of their needs, fears, and joys.

And this understanding is a gift both your dog and you deserve.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

What do you do when your dog's energy levels spike from a 3 to an 8? My answer as a top dog trainer: the Calm Freeze.

I know it's daunting seeing your dog transform from well-behaved and calm to rowdy and agitated in the blink of an eye.

But here's an important fact I've learned from years of working with dogs and their owners: you, as a dog owner, possess the remarkable ability to transform your dog's behavior from hyperactive and agitated to calm and relaxed.

And the Calm Freeze has been proven to bring back your dog's calm and relaxed demeanor WITHOUT having to use any product or tool.

I trust it so much I even use it on my dogs.

In today's blog, I will talk about the Calm Freeze and how this technique can calm your dogs without tools, words, products, or even force.

Key Takeaways

• The technique is effective in various situations, including overexcitement, aggression, dog fights, disobedience, and anxiety.
• It reinforces the owner's leadership by showing calm confidence in handling different dog behaviors.
• The Calm Freeze is about understanding a dog's emotional state, not just a physical technique.

LEARN HOW TO BE THE LEADER YOUR DOG NEEDS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents

1. What is a Calm Freeze?
2. How Do You Perform The Calm Freeze? Here's a Step-by-Step Process
3. Why The Calm Freeze Works in Calming Dogs
4. When Can You Use the Calm Freeze?
5. The Calm Freeze is a Great Way to Let Your Dogs Know You're in Charge
6. The Calm Freeze: The Technique That Tells Dogs "Look at Me, I'm Calm. I Want You to Be Calm, Too."

  What is a Calm Freeze?

The Calm Freeze is a strategic approach to soothe a hyperactive, stressed, anxious, or restless dog.

 

It's more than just a technique; it's an understanding of your dog's emotional state and a way to communicate peace and stability.

This method isn't about physical restraint but about emotional resonance.

By using the Calm Freeze, you're not just controlling your dog's actions but also influencing their emotional state, bringing them from a place of hyper to stillness.

How Do You Perform The Calm Freeze? Here's a Step-by-Step Process Step 1: Begin By Calmly Guiding Your Dog Towards You

This initial step sets the tone for the entire process — it's crucial that your approach is cool and composed.

Don't start the Calm Freeze by shouting or forcing your dog to come to you; this can potentially create more resistance.

Step 2: With a Gentle, Upturned hand, Lightly Hold Your Dog's Collar

The emphasis here is on gentleness. Your dog will pick up on your calm energy, which, in turn, helps them to relax.

Use a finger or two to hold the collar securely.

Like I mentioned above, your dog will understand your energy more than your words. When you are calm, your dog will replicate that.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE #1 PROGRAM YOU NEED FOR CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Step 3: Maintain Your Calm Demeanor

Your steady presence can be a powerful calming force even if your dog shows signs of agitation, fear, or restlessness.

Your calming presence also helps your dog regulate their energy and emotions.

Step 4: If Your Dog Tries to Bite You, Put Them in Timeout

If your dog reacts negatively, such as attempting to bite, guide them calmly into a timeout. This pause allows both you and your dog to settle any heightened emotions.

Step 5: Gradually Loosen Your Hold and Release Your Dog

Once you start to sense their energy levels going down to a 2 or a 3, slowly release your hold.

This step is important as it signifies the end of the calming process and a return to normalcy.

Why The Calm Freeze Works in Calming Dogs It's a Technique That Dogs Understand

Dogs are acutely sensitive to energy. When you, their owner, embody calmness, you're speaking their language. You're giving them cues they understand better than any verbal signal.

The Operative Word is "Calm"

The ultimate goal of the Calm Freeze is to help dogs bring down their spiked energy levels.

Imagine this: asking your dog to calm down through shouting, or threatening them, or getting angry.

It doesn't make sense. In your dog's eyes, your words and actions don't click. Following your instructions becomes so much harder.

KNOW WHY THE DOG CALMING CODE IS TRUSTED BY OVER 88,000 DOG OWNERS

The Calm Freeze believes in this: a gentle approach fosters a peaceful response.

Dogs often mirror the energy and behavior of their owners, so the Calm Freeze is the remedy that makes sense.

Non-Forceful

This technique is effective because it doesn't rely on physical force, which can escalate anxiety and aggression.

Also, remember that a pack leader always chooses a gentle and calm approach. Once your dog sees even their antics, anxiety, and aggression don't affect you, their respect for you will increase.

With increased respect comes an increased ability to follow your directions. When you gently hold their collar, they get what you mean: "You can calm down now."

It Helps De-Escalate Stressful Situations Fast

The calm freeze is excellent for quickly diffusing tense situations immediately.

It's like reassuring your dog, restoring peace more rapidly than verbal commands or physical interventions.

When Can You Use the Calm Freeze? Handling Overexcitement

It's particularly effective when dogs become excessively excited and lose focus.

Does playtime make your dog hyperactive even after playtime has ended? Spend at least 5 minutes to do the Calm Freeze with your hyperactive dog.

  Countering Aggression

If you're starting to sense your dog's aggression rising to the surface (and it's crucial you know how to see the signs ASAP), use The Calm Freeze.

The gentleness of the calm freeze can pacify your dog's overwhelming emotions.

Watch out for potential aggression towards you. If aggression persists, you can put your dog in timeout.

Interrupting Dog Fights

It can help break up dog fights by calming one of the dogs involved.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CAN CHANGE DOG BEHAVIOR Dealing with Disobedience

The Calm Freeze is handy when dogs are rowdy and do not respond to verbal commands. This technique is also effective in making dogs turn their focus on you.

Easing Anxiety

It's a gentle way to comfort anxious dogs, especially in unfamiliar or stressful environments like when they’re dealing with strangers and perceived threats.

Holding your dog still is like telling them, "It's okay, I'm here. I'm the one in charge, so I can confidently handle what you're worried about."

The Calm Freeze is a Great Way to Let Your Dogs Know You're in Charge

Your dog's restlessness, aggression, protectiveness, overexcitement, anxiety… basically, any strong, heavy emotion can be traced back to them feeling they're in charge.

But here's the truth you want your dogs to know: you are the leader.

You are in charge.

CHANGE YOUR DOG’S BEHAVIOR THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

You handle anything that worries them.

You can handle the danger that causes their protectiveness.

And how can The Calm Freeze help dogs see this?

The Calm Freeze shows this by manifesting to your dogs that you:

a. Are calm and confident. What worries them doesn't worry you.

b. Handle everything. Your calm energy will show them this.

The Calm Freeze: The Technique That Tells Dogs "Look at Me, I'm Calm. I Want You to Be Calm, Too."

When your dog shows a change in energy, what can happen next is unpredictable.

Will they bite? Will they exhibit aggression? Will they hurt other dogs? Will they run away?

It's crucial to have a solution the moment you see the first signs of spiked energy.

This is why The Calm Freeze is a GREAT dog training tool to master. It's free, it's easy to do, and you can use it whenever you need it.

Try using it and see the difference!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

DeDe Murcer Moffett: Raw Food Diets for Dogs – Should You Make the Switch?

Today’s Guest

DeDe Murcer Moffett – Dog Food Nutritionist & CEO of Raw Dog Food and Co.

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, DeDe Murcer Moffett, a dog food nutritionist and CEO of Raw Dog Food and Co

DeDe first became interested in raw food for dogs when her friend’s poor pup was on death’s door. Her friend was told to take his dog home and let nature run its course. He wasn’t about to let his best friend pass without trying anything, so he began to research raw dog food diets. The dog made a miraculous turnaround and shocked everyone. 

This piqued DeDe’s interest in learning more about raw food for her own furbaby.  

20 years later DeDe has continued to feed her pups raw food and has become a certified raw dog food nutritionist in order to help other pet parents provide their pups with the best nutrition possible. 

If you want to improve your dog’s health and increase your dog’s longevity, or are interested in how to get your pup started on a raw diet, this is a podcast you don’t want to miss! 

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:00] Who is DeDe Murcer Moffett 
• [03:30] How DeDe Got Started with Raw Food 
• [06:30] A Dog’s Carnivorous Design 
• [9:00] The Truth About “Premium” Kibbles  
• [11:30] How Convenience Kills  
• [13:00] All About Preservatives 
• [18:00] The Importance of Variety in a Dog’s Diet 
• [24:00] Can a Dog Be Vegetarian? 
• [28:30] Safe Bones for Dogs to Eat Whole 
• [34:30] Why Vets Don’t Encourage Raw Diets  
• [49:00] Logic Behind Raw Food Diets

How You Can Get Involved

Add some raw food to YOUR dog’s diet! You can start with eggs, sardines, raw chicken, mince and meaty bones. 

Watch DeDe’s video for raw feeding beginners: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hfLLrWdbEyc

Continue your education by subscribing to The Raw Dog Food Truth Podcast and complete the transition away from processed food … and just watch your dog’s health, coat, odor and poops improve! 

If you’re in the USA, there’s a good chance that Raw Dog Food and Co will ship to your area. Otherwise, reach out to your local pet-lovers’ community to find out how to source raw meat, organs and bones for a reasonable price in your location.

… And remember, what you spend on food now, you’ll SAVE on vet bills later!  

Links & Resources 

• Website: https://rawdogfoodandco.com
• The article DeDe mentions at 16:41: This shows which foods in the raw diet provide the various nutrients our dogs need: https://rawdogfoodandco.com/what-about-vitamin-and-minerals-in-the-raw-diet/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/rawdogfoodandco
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/raw_dog_food_and_company/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/rawdogfoodandco
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCXZ7Komi7fjhCp-9DzOuAbQ

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

The reason for using a short line for dogs boils down to this: control.

It sounds extreme, but in dog psychology, the one in control is the one in charge.

And when your dog runs under tables and around the garden uncontrollably, and you're having a hard time catching them, you're not in control!

The short line for dogs helps you regain control without raising your voice, resorting to harsh strategies, and losing your composure (news flash: in your dog's eyes, a rattled dog owner is NOT a worthy pack leader).

Let's talk more about why you should ABSOLUTELY include the short line in your arsenal of helpful dog training tools.

Key Takeaways

• The short line helps establish control, signaling to the dog that the owner is in charge and can guide behavior effectively.
• The short line makes training sessions cooperative, reducing power struggles and distractions. It facilitates quicker learning without resorting to harsh measures.
• Acting as a physical boundary, the short line helps the dog understand limits, enabling quick corrections and reinforcing the owner's authority.

LEARN HOW TO BE THE LEADER YOUR DOG NEEDS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Table of Contents

1. Using the Short Line for Dogs: What Is It?
2. 5 Reasons Why Using the Short Line for Dogs Can Change Your Dog
3. Guide to Using the Short Line for Dogs
4. Using The Short Line + The Dog Calming Code Can Transform Your Dogs

Using The Short Line for Dogs: What Is It?

The short line is a fairly simple tool: a basic lead attached to a dog's harness. This lead's length ranges between 1-2 meters. No fancy instructions are involved; all you need to do is to attach it to your dog's harness safely.

As simple as it is, the short line can transform training.

Dogs are brilliant, and they understand the concept of control.

Do you notice how they run away whenever you chase them? The reason is this: dogs know that as long as you miss them, they win. They're in charge. You have lost control and, therefore, also lose your authority.

When the dogs perceive that they can do whatever they want without you being able to correct it, they assume leadership. They see themselves as the pack leader.

And the pack leader is firm in their ways. When dogs think they're the leader, they are much harder to train.

This is the reason why I love the short line.

When you use a short line, you tell your dog, "No, you're not in charge. I am. I can control you when I need to."

Slowly, as your dog sees that you can simply use the line to catch them, they will realize that they are not the leader.

It's like playing a game of tag!

When it's apparent that someone can't catch us no matter what they do, we feel like we rule the game.

It's a different story when the opponent is capable in every way! We become more aware that we're not the top players, and we have to be mindful of what other people will do.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE #1 PROGRAM YOU NEED FOR CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS 5 Reasons Why Using the Short Line for Dogs Can Change Your Dog

There's so much that goes into training a dog THE RIGHT WAY. Using a tool like the short line can improve training and address issues such as:

• protectiveness
• fear-based aggression
• resource guarding
• lack of boundaries
• non-stop barking
• recall problems
• dog anxiety

One single short line = tons of perks.

Here are three reasons why using the short line can change your dog… and your overall training experience!

Reason #1: It Makes Training Easier

It's hard to train a dog that is always running away from you.

With the short line, training sessions become less of a power struggle and more of a cooperative effort between you and your dog.

Using a short leash helps you handle your dog better in different situations without needing to shout. It creates a peaceful atmosphere for both you and your dog.

When you use the short line properly, you are not leading with aggression but guiding with gentle firmness.

When your dog knows you have the end of the short line, they pay closer attention, learning commands more quickly. In their eyes, you have taken the leadership from them.

The short line reduces distractions for your dog, making it easier for them to focus on your instructions and smooths out the training process for both of you.

KNOW WHY THE DOG CALMING CODE IS TRUSTED BY OVER 88,000 DOG OWNERS Reason #2: You Regain Control

Using a short line pulls the reins of control back into your hands—quite literally.

In the wild dance of chasing your dog around the yard, the short line is your dance partner that never steps on your toes.

It's a clear and gentle reminder to your dog that while freedom is good, it comes with limits.

With a short line, you can quickly and efficiently correct behaviors without breaking stride, ensuring that your dog understands who is leading the training.

Reason #3: You Establish Boundaries

Boundaries are essential in any relationship, and it's no different with your dog.

A short line is a physical representation of these limits.

It helps your dog learn where their space ends and where yours begins.

When they are like a running fireball around the house, correcting them won't come with a chase and a shout anymore. You can simply pick up the short line and put them to timeout.

Dogs are fast learners! They WILL GET why you guided them into timeout.

Reason #4: You Show You're a Confident and Capable Leader

Dogs are pack animals and naturally look for a leader—someone who is confident and capable.

By effectively using a short line, you are demonstrating these qualities. Your calm assertiveness tells your dog that you are in charge, not out of intimidation but out of competence.

This approach builds trust and respect, the cornerstones of any strong pack leader that dogs FIERCELY trust.

Reason #5: You Teach Your Dogs What Is and What Is Not Expected of Them

One of the fundamental aspects of training with a short line is setting clear expectations.

When your dog understands what behaviors are rewarded and which are corrected, they make better choices.

The short line is a constant, gentle guide that helps communicate these lessons.

It's not just about preventing unwanted behaviors; it's about encouraging your dog to make the right decisions on their own, promoting a sense of achievement and confidence in their daily life.

Reason #6: The Short Line for Dogs Makes Catching Your Dog So Much Easier!

The short line not only saves you from the stress and exhaustion of running after your dogs all the time; it also prevents you from catching the dog via the collar (which is a feat on its own!).

With the short line, you can just grab the leash OR stand on the end of the leash as soon as you sense your dog gearing to bolt out.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CAN CHANGE DOG BEHAVIOR Guide to Using the Short Line for Dogs #1: Choose a Lead That's 1-2 Meters Long

Look for a leash that's between 1 and 2 meters long, ensuring it's tough enough to withstand your dog's movements and strength.

#2: Attach the Lead to the Harness

Securely connect the lead to your dog's harness, ensuring it's properly fastened to prevent any unexpected escapes.

#3: Let the Dog Roam Around With the Short Line Trailing Behind

Give your dog some freedom to wander while the short line follows along, allowing them to explore without feeling too restricted.

#4: Always Keep an Eye On Your Dog If a Short Line is Attached to Them. Safety First!

Make sure to stay vigilant and keep a close watch on your dog, especially when they're connected to the short line, ensuring they stay out of harm's way.

NEVER LEAVE THE SHORT LINE ATTACHED WITHOUT ANY SUPERVISION.

#5: You Don't Use the Short Line Forever. Put it On For Several Minutes Until Your Dog Behaves Better.

Use the short line for short intervals, giving your dog a chance to learn proper behavior. Gradually increase the time as they begin to exhibit improved conduct.

CHANGE YOUR DOG’S BEHAVIOR THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Using The Short Line + The Dog Calming Code Can Transform Your Dogs

The short line is effective. It has worked for tens of thousands of dogs.

But the short line is just a tool. You have to get the strategies that will make dogs know that short line = your control, first and foremost. Or else… the short line will be less effective, especially if your dog struggles to see you as the leader.

Don’t worry, I have the solution for that!

My online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code™️, helps dog owners like you learn how to be the calm, confident AND capable leader that dogs listen to!

So when you do have to use the short line, your dog already knows YOU MEAN BUSINESS and you want them to listen.

You can click this link here to learn more about the Dog Calming Code.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Pet Food or Pet Fooled? A Look Inside a Questionable Industry

Today’s Guest

Kohl Harrington - Director of Pet Fooled

My guest today is the man who BLEW THE LID on the commercial pet food industry with his documentary film, Pet Fooled.

Kohl Harrington’s mission is to STOP THE ROT when it comes to our dogs’ health! For the past decade he has been studying the pet food industry, its regulations, and the role of the FDA, in the production and marketing of commercial pet food.

He challenges our assumption that, if a food is “regulated” then it must be healthy…. Well, cigarettes are “regulated” but we all know they’re not healthy.

Where do the ingredients come from that go into our dog’s food? How are these ingredients defined? For example, if it says “corn” does that mean it has to be “corn” as we eat it, or is it just the cob after the corn is processed off it for human use? Who makes these decisions? 

Regulation states that no meat other than that obtained by slaughter may go into the product, but if that’s the case, why does the EUTHANAZIA DRUG keep showing up in pet food? It begs the question: Are the regulations being enforced?

For the sake of your pet, and your peace of mind, tune in to today’s eye-opening podcast. Let’s all learn how to make better choices for our dogs!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [02:00] Pet Fooled - the documentary
• [07:10] What’s really in our commercial dog food
• [09:00] Where the FDA comes in, and where food labels are misleading us
• [10:30] How the euthanization drug keeps showing up in pet food
• [14:00] If pet food is really “balanced”
• [18:30] Where you can learn more about feeding raw, and what’s going on with the regulations and oversight
• [23:00] Government decisions and definitions being made in secret from the public
• [26:15] The power of switching to a raw diet
• [29:00] How to choose a better food for your dog
• [32:00] Preservatives that keep pet food “fresh” for 25 years are also making dogs sick
• [39:30] Considering where our foods, and our dogs’ foods, come from

How You Can Get Involved:

Sign up to Kohl Harrington’s new course to learn more about this!

Join the movement to raise healthy happy dogs, instead of lining the pockets of rich Pet Food executives!

Links & Resources

• Pet Schooled: https://www.petschooled.com/
• Facebook: Kohl Harrington: https://www.facebook.com/pages/category/Public-Figure/Kohl-Harrington-1184165814937440/
• Facebook: Pet Fooled: https://www.facebook.com/petfooled
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC_97eejXDFT4DttjprX_LKw
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/petfooled
• Twitter - Pet Fooled: https://twitter.com/petfooled @PetFooled

Pet Fooled Trailer

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bmHHkcrCFOY

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Every time your dog runs, leaps, and gets through obstacles, it’s not only their muscles that benefit — the best exercises for dogs help build their brain power, too.

Here’s a dog trainer perspective: the best exercises for dogs rank high in the top needs that dog owners should give to their pets. I have witnessed dogs become sharper and quicker in picking up instructions, and more agile in navigating obstacles.

In this blog, I’d like you to understand that dog exercise ticks off two goals with just one activity — a healthier body for your dog AND a smarter, quicker brain.

All the more reason to take your dogs outdoors to enjoy even just a few minutes of walking, running, playing in the park, and even doing some agility training.

If you want to know more how exercise directly affects your dog’s brain development, dive in. Or shall we say… leap in!

Key Takeaways:

1. Exercise does not only benefit your dog’s body — it’s a powerful tool in training dogs to be quicker, sharper, smarter.
2. Breed, age, build, and health conditions affect the type of exercise your dog can do.
3. When dogs don’t get an adequate amount of exercise, their mental health is affected, too.

LEARN HOW TO CREATE BETTER ROUTINES FOR YOUR DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. Best Exercises for Dogs: How Outdoor Activities Made My Dogs Happier and Smarter
2. How Movement and Dog Exercises Benefit Dogs’ Brains
3. What Are the Best Exercises for Dogs?
4. What Are Recommended Exercises for Dogs That Benefit Their Brain?
5. Agility Training and Obedience Training: Best Brain Training Exercises for Dogs
6. Why Variety is Important in Dog Exercises
7. Signs to Look Out for When Doing Dog Exercises
8. Which Dog Breeds Need the Most Exercise?
9. How Often Should Dogs Exercise?
10. Best Exercises for Dogs You Can Do Indoors
11. Conclusion: Your Pet Deserves a Routine That Includes the Best Exercises for Dogs

  Best Exercises for Dogs: How Outdoor Activities Made My Dogs Happier and Smarter

Dogs love walking.

In fact, walking is a natural need for them. Even my dogs crave the adventures we get when we exercise outside our home.

I talk about this topic extensively (plus some actual footage of my dogs basking in the sun and enjoying their time outdoors) in the video below so don’t forget to check it out.

 

The best dog exercises have not only bonded my dogs in such a strong way. A consistent walking routine with my dogs allowed me to see their development when it comes to understanding my commands, handling stress and anxiety, and bonding with other dogs.

How Movement and the Best Dog Exercises Benefit Dogs’ Brains

As a dog trainer, I can tell you with absolute certainty that the best exercises for dogs are incredibly important for a dog's mental and physical health.

I have worked with dog owners who saw how exercise changed the way their dogs deal with anxiety, socialization, and lack of stamina. Exercise can do wonders for dogs!

With that being said, we can also say that not having an adequate amount of exercise can bring negative effects in the long run.

Let’s talk more about this truth below.

What Does Lack of Exercise Do to Dogs?

Dogs are natural athletes and need to burn off their excess energy through physical activity. Without enough exercise, they can become bored, anxious, and even destructive.

In fact, research has shown that lack of exercise can lead to a variety of behavioral problems in dogs, such as aggression, hyperactivity, and anxiety.

Exercise has been shown to have a positive effect on the development and function of the brain in dogs, which can lead to increased intelligence and cognitive abilities.

MAKE DOG EXERCISES LESS STRESSFUL WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ What Happens to Your Dog’s Brain When They Exercise

From increased blood flow to the brain to the release of "feel-good" hormones, there are numerous ways that exercise can benefit your dog's mental and physical health, and even their relationship with you.

#1: Best Exercises for Dogs Improve Your Dog’s Mood

When a dog exercises, their brain releases a variety of chemicals, including endorphins and dopamine, which can improve mood and cognitive function.

Additionally, physical activity has been shown to increase blood flow to the brain, which can improve memory and learning.

#2: Your Dog Becomes a Better Problem Solver

Studies have also shown that dogs who engage in regular exercise are better able to handle stress, and have improved problem-solving abilities. This is likely because exercise helps to reduce anxiety and promotes a sense of well-being.

Certain types of exercise, such as agility training, can help to develop a dog's problem-solving skills and improve their ability to make quick decisions. This can translate to better performance in other areas of their life, such as obedience training or even just everyday interactions with their human family.

So, not only does exercise benefit a dog's physical health, but it can also have a positive impact on their cognitive abilities and intelligence.

By incorporating regular exercise into your dog's routine, you can help to promote a healthy, happy, and intelligent brain.

#3: Your Dog Becomes Less Prone to Aggression and Destructive Behavior

Dogs who receive regular exercise and mental stimulation are also more likely to exhibit good behavior and be less prone to destructive behaviors, such as chewing, digging, or excessive barking.

Exercise and mental stimulation can help dogs to release pent-up energy and boredom, which can contribute to unwanted behaviors.

BUILD A PUPPY ROUTINE THAT INCLUDES BEST DOG EXERCISES. CHECKOUT THE PUPPY COACH™ #4: They Learn to Trust YOU Better

Exercise can be a great way to bond with your dog because it provides an opportunity for you to spend quality time together while engaging in a shared activity.

When you exercise with your dog, you are creating a positive association with physical activity, which can help to promote a deep love for movement, exercise, and the adventures of the outdoors.

What Are the Best Exercises for Dogs?

The options are endless, and must I add, mostly free!

There’s no inferior exercise as each one comes with tons of perks. However, there are exercises that are better for YOUR dog’s stamina, health condition, and breed.

Here are some factors to consider when picking an exercise routine for your pet.

How to Tell If An Exercise is Right for Your Dog Factor #1: Breed

Different dog breeds have different exercise requirements. High-energy breeds, such as Border Collies or Australian Shepherds, may require more intense exercise than smaller breeds, like Chihuahuas.

Factor #2: Age and Health

Puppies and senior dogs may have different exercise needs compared to adult dogs. Additionally, dogs with health issues, such as arthritis or heart problems, may require low-impact exercises.

Factor #3: Personality

Some dogs are naturally more energetic and playful, while others are more laid-back. Choose an exercise that suits your dog's personality to ensure they enjoy it and stay motivated.

Factor #4: Weather

Extreme weather conditions, such as extreme heat or cold, can affect your dog's ability to exercise. Adjust the intensity and duration of exercise to accommodate the weather conditions.

Factor #5: Supervision

Always supervise your dog during exercise to ensure their safety. This is especially important when introducing new exercises or activities.

Factor #6: Mix it Up

Variety is important for your dog's mental stimulation and physical health so try mixing up your dog's exercise routine to prevent boredom and keep them motivated.

Factor #7: Enjoyment

Choose an exercise that both you and your dog enjoy to ensure it becomes a fun bonding experience for you both.

RAISE A DOG THAT LOVES THE BEST EXERCISES FOR DOGS. CHECKOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. What Are Recommended Dog Exercises That Help Their Brain?

From walking to indoor hide and seek, your opportunities to move with your pet is endless. The list of the best exercises for dogs you will find below are easy, free, powerful in enriching their brains.

Walking

Regular walking helps keep your dog physically fit, burns off excess energy, and maintains a healthy weight, reducing the risk of injury.

It also provides mental stimulation by allowing your dog to explore new sights, sounds, and smells, reducing boredom and preventing destructive behavior.

Walking is an excellent opportunity for your dog to socialize and become more comfortable in social situations, reducing aggression towards other dogs or people.

Walking with your dog also strengthens the bond between you both, providing quality one-on-one time that builds trust.

Hide and Seek

The hide and seek game for dogs can help dogs develop their sense of smell while also teaching them to rely on their owners.

Hide a favorite toy or treat and encourage your dog to find it. Start with easy hiding spots and gradually increase the difficulty.

RAISE DOGS THAT TRUST YOU WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️ Tug of War

This game is great for building trust and promoting exercise. Choose a sturdy rope toy and engage in a gentle game of tug with your dog. Be sure to let your dog win occasionally to keep them motivated.

Puzzle Toys

These toys challenge your dog's problem-solving skills and keep them mentally stimulated. Fill a puzzle toy with treats and encourage your dog to figure out how to get them out.

Agility Training

This type of training involves obstacles and can help your dog develop coordination and agility. Set up an obstacle course in your backyard or attend a training class to learn more.

Obedience Training

Teaching your dog basic commands like sit, stay, and come can help you communicate more effectively and build a stronger bond.

If obedience training is something you’d like to try with your dog, we have a course that covers all of the basic and advanced command training you’ll ever need. Check out The Online Dog Trainer programs here.

Agility Training and Obedience Training: Best Brain Training Exercises for Dogs

Agility training is such an exciting activity for dogs because this great workout will improve their physical fitness and coordination.

Not only that, but agility training also provides lots of mental stimulation, helping to prevent boredom and anxiety.

And when it comes to behavior training, there's no better way to bond with your furry friend! You'll teach them to respond to commands and behave appropriately in all sorts of situations, making your relationship even stronger.

From basic commands like sit and stay to more advanced training to address behavioral issues, like aggression or separation anxiety, behavior training is an investment in your dog's obedience and overall happiness.

Why Variety is Important When Giving the Best Exercises for Dogs

Dogs are intelligent creatures that thrive on mental stimulation, and regular exercise alone may not provide enough of a challenge to keep their brains engaged.

Providing variety in your dog's exercise routine can help to keep them mentally stimulated and engaged, which can lead to a happier, healthier pet.

HOW TO RAISE HAPPY, OBEDIENT DOGS? THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ IS THE ANSWER!

One way to add variety to your dog's exercise routine is to mix up the activities you do together.

Instead of just going for a walk every day, consider taking your dog on a hike, visiting a dog park, or trying out a new activity like agility training or flyball.

These activities provide a new challenge for your dog's brain and can help to stimulate their problem-solving abilities.

Another way to add variety to your dog's exercise routine is to use different types of toys or equipment.

For example, you could use a frisbee or ball for a game of fetch one day, and then switch to a puzzle toy or treat dispenser the next. These toys provide a mental challenge for your dog and can help to keep their brain engaged and stimulated.

It's important to note that adding variety to your dog's exercise routine doesn't mean you have to exhaust them with constant activity. Instead, it's about providing a new challenge or experience that engages their brain and keeps them mentally stimulated.

Signs to Look Out for When Doing Dog Exercises

Exercise is crucial for your pet's physical and mental well-being, but overdoing it can be dangerous and can lead to injuries.

Here are some signs and cues that I use to see if my dogs are still up for another walk around the park, or if they need to finally call it a day.

Cue #1: Watch for Signs of Fatigue

Just like people, dogs can get tired from exercise.

Signs that your dog may be getting fatigued include heavy panting, slowing down, or even lying down during walks or playtime. If you notice any of these signs, it's time to take a break and let your dog rest.

Cue #2: Be mindful of Temperature

Dogs are more sensitive to heat than humans, so it's important to be mindful of the temperature when exercising them.

If it's hot outside, consider exercising your dog during the cooler parts of the day, such as early morning or late evening. And always bring water and offer it frequently during exercise to prevent dehydration.

Cue #3: Keep an Eye on Their Joints

Certain breeds of dogs, particularly larger breeds, are prone to joint problems such as hip dysplasia or arthritis. Over-exercising can exacerbate these conditions and cause pain and discomfort for your dog.

If you notice that your dog is having trouble with mobility or seems stiff after exercise, it may be time to visit the vet for a check-up.

Cue #4: Listen to Your Dog

Ultimately, the best way to know if your dog has had enough exercise is to pay attention to their cues.

Some dogs will let you know when they're done by slowing down or even walking away from you. Others may be more energetic and need to be monitored more closely.

By paying attention to your dog's body language and energy levels, you can ensure that they're getting enough exercise without overdoing it.

THE PUPPY COACH™️: A NEW WAY TO MAKE PUPPIES TURN INTO GREAT, OBEDIENT DOGS Which Dog Breeds Need More Exercise?

Here are some dog breeds that require regular exercise from their owners to maintain their physical and mental health:

Breed #1: Border Collie

These intelligent and energetic dogs are bred for work and require plenty of exercise to stay happy and healthy. So without regular physical and mental stimulation, they can become bored and destructive.

Breed #2: Labrador Retriever

These friendly and loyal dogs are known for their love of exercise and play but without enough physical activity, they can become overweight and develop health problems.

Breed #3: Jack Russell Terrier

These small but mighty dogs are full of energy and require plenty of exercise to prevent destructive behaviors. They excel at agility and other types of training that provide mental stimulation.

Breed #4: Siberian Husky

These beautiful dogs were bred for sledding and require lots of exercise to stay happy and healthy. Because they need frequent exercise, they can become destructive and even escape from their homes when not given enough.

Breed #5: Australian Shepherd

These intelligent and active dogs require lots of exercise and mental stimulation to prevent boredom and anxiety.

They excel at agility and other types of training that provide physical and mental challenges.

These breeds (and many others!) require regular exercise and mental stimulation to stay happy and healthy. So, as a responsible dog owner, it's important to provide your furry friend with plenty of opportunities for exercise and play.

How Often Should Dogs Exercise?

When it comes to exercise, the frequency and duration of your dog's workouts will depend on several factors, including their breed, age, and overall health.

Because each breed is different, I would recommend that most dogs should aim for at least 30 minutes of exercise per day. This can include a brisk walk, a game of fetch, or other types of physical activity.

However, some breeds, such as Border Collies and Siberian Huskies, may require much more exercise to stay happy, healthy, and active.

It's also important to remember that exercise doesn't just mean physical activity. Mental stimulation is also important for dogs, and can include activities such as training, puzzle toys, and interactive games.

Ultimately, the key is to find a routine that works for you and your pet. Consistency is key, and it's important to prioritize your dog's physical and mental health by making sure they get enough exercise and stimulation.

WHERE SHOULD PUPPY EXERCISE FALL IN YOUR PET’S SCHEDULE? GET TIPS FROM PUPPY COACH™️

If you're unsure about how much exercise your dog needs or what types of activities are best for them, don't hesitate to consult with a veterinarian or professional dog trainer. We’re very much willing to help!

Best Exercises for Dogs You Can Do Indoors

When it’s pouring outdoors, I tell dog owners to save the best dog exercise routines at home. The good news is that there are plenty of best exercises for dogs that you can do in the comfort of your own home.

Indoor Exercise #1: Indoor Fetch

If the weather isn't great outside, you can still play fetch with your dog indoors. Choose a soft, lightweight ball or toy and make sure you have enough space for your pup to run around without knocking anything over.

Indoor Exercise #2: Tug of War

A good old-fashioned game of tug of war can be a great way to bond with your dog and get their heart rate up. Just be sure to use a tug toy that's specifically designed for dogs, and avoid pulling too hard or tugging too aggressively.

Indoor Exercise #3: Stair Workouts

If you have stairs in your home, you can use them to give your dog a workout. Try having your pup run up and down the stairs a few times, or hide treats on different steps to encourage them to explore and climb.

Indoor Exercise #4: Training Sessions

Teaching your dog new tricks or reinforcing basic commands can be a great way to provide mental stimulation and exercise at the same time. You can use treats or toys as rewards, and focus on one or two commands per session.

Indoor Exercise #5: Interactive Toys

Puzzle toys and treat-dispensing toys can be a great way to keep your dog entertained and mentally engaged. There are plenty of options available, from simple treat balls to more complex puzzle feeders.

Conclusion: Your Pet Deserves a Routine That Includes the Best Exercises for Dogs

If your dog already has a routine that includes dog exercises they both love and enjoy, I’m cheering you on! You’re doing a great job.

If you’re about to start an exercise routine for your furbaby, I’d like to tell you that you’re on the right track.

Dogs deserve to feel healthier, happier, and more active, and all these benefits come with exercise!

So don’t forget to make your dogs move every single day.

After all, exercise gives us what we want for our dogs for free: a healthy body, a stronger brain, and a happier heart.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Using dog psychology requires a deep understanding that our dogs do not think like us.

We love our dogs, and we want to communicate with them and know what they are thinking. But here’s an important truth: dogs do NOT think like humans!

dog ps

One of the most common dog training and dog care mistakes is that we communicate and relate to our dogs using human psychology. Typically, we view them as young children. This is where everything goes wrong because using human psychology on our dogs can only lead to misunderstandings.

By understanding dog psychology, you can help identify the reasons for certain dog behavior such as non-stop barking, running away episodes, and unexplained aggression.

With dog psychology, you’ll find solutions to their behavioral issues better because you finally get your dog.

So how can you master dog psychology in communicating with and raising your dog?

Read on to learn more!

Key Takeaways:

• Dogs don’t think like humans. And if you use human psychology to understand a dog, it can lead to misunderstandings.
• Your dog has an innate and natural behavior. These natural instincts are there to help dogs be safe and thrive.
• When you understand dog psychology and your dog’s natural instincts in dog training, you can teach your dogs in a better way.

LEARN DOG PSYCHOLOGY BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents

1. Using Dog Psychology to Understand Odd Dog Behavior: The Story of Zippy
2. Dog Psychology: How to Know How Dogs Really Think
3. Top 6 Unique Dog Behaviors Explained Through Dog Psychology
4. Dog Psychology: Five Ways You Can Understand and Interpret Your Dog Better
5. Using Dog Psychology and Dog’s Natural Behavior to Improve Dog Training
6. Conclusion: Dog Psychology is One of Your Biggest Tools in Dog Training!

  Using Dog Psychology to Understand Odd Dog Behavior: The Story of Zippy

My experience with Zippy is what stands out the most whenever I have to emphasize to dog owners how dog psychology benefits both them and their pets.

(Watch the video below for Zippy’s story)

 

Zippy’s a lovely dog! You could say that she’s an “almost-perfect” dog.

She’s very obedient, she comes when called, she’s relaxed, and she’s the best at potty training.

But one day, Zippy began showing odd behavior: SHE WAS CONSTANTLY RUNNING AWAY FROM HOME!

Despite putting up a fence, covering holes where Zippy typically goes through — Zippy would still find a way to run off.

The story became more interesting when the owners said she would go to another house where a male dog lives.

It only made sense when Zippy’s lady-owner said “The same thing happened when I was pregnant last time.”

I asked “Are you also pregnant now?”

The lady said yes.

I immediately knew why Zippy was running away.

PUPPY COACH: TRAIN YOUR YOUNG DOGS THE RIGHT WAY WITH THIS TRUSTED PROGRAM!

Zippy has always felt that she was the alpha of her “pack” and for her, bearing puppies should be HER role.

To her, it was a travesty of justice that some other woman in the pack would be birthing a pup.

So in true alpha female fashion, Zippy runs away to another home to build her own pack with another dog.

At first, it was a surprising realization for owners. But I explained to them: you have to use dog psychology to really know how dogs think!

Dog Psychology: How to Know How Your Dog Thinks

Dog owner, it’s important to understand the nature of your dog before you start training them. This effort includes knowing the psychology of dogs, honoring their natural state, and respecting how THEY see the world. You should acknowledge how your dog sees the world BEFORE you impose your human interpretation.

Only by doing so can you make a real relationship with your dog built on trust and understanding.

Here is some basic info to remember when it comes to learning how dogs think.

UNDERSTAND DOG PSYCHOLOGY SO YOU CAN TRAIN BETTER. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. #1: Dogs Act on Instinct and What’s Natural to Them

Dog behavior such as barking, or aggression, or even restlessness can be attributed to a dog’s instinctual reactions, NOT just because they’re acting up. Same with other animals, dogs have natural instincts that are there to help them survive.

A dog’s instinctive behavior is passed down through genetics and is usually a result of what their breed is genetically-engineered to do. Even as domesticated breeds, dogs will naturally engage in various activities such as hunting, digging holes, shepherding, and barking, all of which serve a purpose and remain part of their inherent behavior.

Let’s take a look at some examples.

Dogs pee everywhere because that’s what they feel is natural; when they feel the need to pee, they will pee.

Our dogs are also very protective. When a dog feels that they are the “pack leader,” their instinct to protect heightens. Barking — one of the dog behaviors that can really get on the nerves of dog owners — is one of the signs that a dog is fierce in protecting the household.

In Zippy’s story, she wasn’t running away just because she wants to give her owners a hard time — she was doing what was natural for an alpha female.

TRAIN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE BEST FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH.

Can you imagine how frustrating it would be for you and your dog if you interpreted everything through the lens of human psychology?

#2: Some Dog Breeds Are Predisposed To Do Things Differently Than Others

Dog instinct is part of a dog’s innate behavior — it’s built into them. Some breeds — despite being domesticated — have it in them to exhibit unique behavior.

For example, beagles tend to run around a lot because they were previously used for hunting rabbits. Greyhounds are hunters, so they can still show signs of this through their high-speed running. Border Collies love shepherding because that’s what they are predisposed to do.

#3: Dogs Don’t Speak Our Language But There Are Ways That Can Help Them Understand Us

“Doggy Dan, I’ve been telling my dog over and over again to do this. But they just don’t get it!”

Here’s an important fact: dogs don’t speak English. They don’t speak the language of humans. HOWEVER, dogs can interpret what you are trying to say through assessing your body language, the tone in your voice, and association with rewards and punishments.

LEARN HOW YOUR DOGS THINK WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!

In my program the Dog Calming Code™️, dog owners will find ways how to command behavior or communicate something to their pets using a strategy that dogs will understand.

Why am I keen on making sure dogs and dog owners get each other? Because when you take misunderstandings out of a pet-owner relationship, both the training and relationship improves.

Top 6 Unique Dog Behaviors Explained Through Dog Psychology

Through learning dog psychology, dog owners can feel less frustrated, and smarter in addressing dog behavior issues.

To our human eyes, some of these behaviors can appear as odd, weird, or not making sense.

However, the natural instincts that cause odd dog behavior serve a purpose: to protect, feed, and keep them alive.

Like what I mentioned above, dogs act on what’s natural and instinctual to them. Let’s take a look at six unique dog behaviors through the eyes of our dogs.

Behavior #1: Why Do Dogs Dig Holes?

Ah, digging!

It's an age-old habit that's deeply ingrained in dogs.

Why do dogs dig holes?

In the wild, dogs used to dig to create safe and comfortable dens for themselves or to hide food from potential scavengers. Even though they might have cushy beds now, the urge to dig is just too hard to resist sometimes.

CLICK HERE: THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THOUSANDS OF DOG OWNERS TRUST! Behavior #2: Why Do Dogs Bark?

Barking is their way of communicating with the world.

Dogs may bark to alert humans of potential threats, to express excitement or anxiety, or simply because they heard something intriguing.

Sometimes, your dog just wants to get your attention and make sure you know they’re there and ready for some fun!

Behavior #3: Why Are Dogs So Protective of Food?

Food is precious to dogs, just like it is to most living beings. Dogs need food to survive, so food is like GOLD to them! All a dog needs to feel rich is to have a full tummy. It is EVERYTHING to them.

In the wild, resources can be scarce, so dogs learned to guard their food to ensure their survival. Even though their bowls are filled regularly now, that instinct to protect what's theirs still remains.

In one of the Golden Rules of my online program, the Dog Calming Code, I teach that dogs who hide their food also feel that they’re in control of the food. It’s one of their ways to assert leadership.

LEARN WHAT AFFECTS DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Behavior #4: Why Do Dogs Bury Toys and Food?

It might seem odd to you, but it stems from a dog’s ancestry. In the wild, dogs used to bury excess food to keep it safe for later. It's like a built-in pantry for the future. Even though they no longer need to store food this way, old habits die hard!

They will bury their bones, rawhide and pigs ears, then dig it up whenever they want — often to express their leadership in front of others in the family.

Similar to hiding food, dogs who control the toys are also displaying their household leadership. By displaying YOUR slipper or the dog's favorite toy in front of you, in THEIR possession, it shows you they have a firm grasp of who's in charge…and it's NOT you!

Behavior #5: Carrying Things

You might have noticed how dogs love carrying random objects around, like your shoes, socks, or toys. It's a throwback to their ancestors, who would carry prey or other items in their mouths. To dogs, it's like a game and a way to bond with you — after all, sharing experiences is what companionship is all about.

Behavior #6: Licking

Licking is one of the versatile behaviors in dogs. It's how they groom themselves and show affection to both humans and other dogs. In the wild, licking also played a role in social bonding among pack members. So, next time your dog gives you a good lick, know that it's their way of saying "you're part of our pack!"

As you observe these behaviors, remember that they are rooted in evolutionary history.

While dogs have become beloved companions in your homes, the instincts of their wild ancestors still run through their veins. Embracing these unique behaviors with understanding and patience will make their bond with you even stronger.

INFLUENCE DOG BEHAVIOR FOR THE BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Dog Psychology: Eight Ways You Can Understand and Interpret Your Dog Better

Familiarizing with dog psychology and how dogs think requires conscious effort on our part. It’s going to be hard, but it will significantly change how you see your dog and how you train them.

Here are some ways you can get your dog better.

Tip #1: Observe Their Body Language

Dogs communicate mostly through body language. Pay close attention to their tail, ears, eyes, and overall posture to gauge their emotions and intentions. By understanding their non-verbal cues, you can respond appropriately and strengthen your connection.

Tip #2: Search About Their Breed to Understand Dog Psychology Better

Dogs are not created equal, and some breeds are unique than the rest!

Researching your dog's breed traits and history provides valuable insights into their natural instincts and behaviors. Each breed has unique characteristics, and understanding them will help you tailor your training approach to suit their needs.

Tip #3: Lead with Gentleness

Dogs can’t operate well when there’s fear.

When dogs can’t show their true nature to you, it will be more difficult to know how to train them better.

Training should be a positive experience for both you and your dog. Approach it with gentleness, patience, and kindness. Avoid using harsh methods, as they can cause fear and hinder the learning process. Positive reinforcement encourages better results.

IT’S NOT TOO LATE TO LEARN DOG PSYCHOLOGY. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Tip #4: Be the Pack Leader

Dogs are instinctively pack animals and look for a confident leader.

Establish yourself as the pack leader by setting clear boundaries and rules. A consistent and confident approach helps your dog feel secure and more willing to follow your guidance.

When they see you as a pack leader, they can connect with you better because they trust you. And when your relationship is that of trust and understanding, you’ll start to see why your dog behaves the way they do.

My program, the Dog Calming Code, can help you make this happen!

Tip #5: Be Consistent

Be consistent with your commands and routine. It is in consistency that certain behaviors that tell something about your dog stand out.

Tip #6: Use Timeouts and Positive Reinforcements

When your dog displays unwanted behavior, consider using timeouts to redirect their attention. At the same time, reinforce good behavior with positive rewards like treats, praise, or affection. This encourages your dog to repeat positive actions and learn from their mistakes.

Tip #7: Take Time and Be Patient

Remember that being a master of dog psychology is a gradual process that requires time and patience. Every dog learns at their own pace. Celebrate small successes and stay patient throughout the training journey. Being patient and understanding helps build trust and confidence in your dog.

Tip #8: Get Dog Training Help

An amazing shortcut to understanding dogs better is getting guidance from professional dog trainers!

HOW TO DEAL WITH PUPPY BEHAVIOR. GET GUIDANCE FROM THE PUPPY COACH PROGRAM!

In my online dog training program, the Dog Calming Code, I offer strategies that help dog owners connect to their pets better through communication strategies that dogs easily get!

Using Dog Psychology and Dog’s Natural Behavior to Improve Dog Training

One of the biggest frustrations in dog training comes from wanting to change our dog completely. But here’s a beautiful fact: you can actually use your dog’s natural behaviors to your training advantage.

In dog training, tapping into dog psychology, embracing their innate behaviors, and getting in tuned with how dogs think can unlock the key to effective and harmonious training methods. Instead of attempting to reshape a dog entirely, aligning training techniques with their natural instincts proves immensely beneficial.

Here are some ways how understanding dog psychology and their natural instincts can help in dog training.

#1: Through Dog Psychology, You Build Understanding and Trust Which Are Important to Dog Training

By understanding and respecting their unique behaviors, we create a bridge of communication that fosters a deeper connection.

This approach empowers both the dog and the owner, paving the way for successful training experiences based on trust and mutual understanding.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM FOR CORRECTING DOG BEHAVIOR! #2: With the Help of Dog Psychology, You Will Know How to Teach Your Dog Best

With dog psychology, you'll learn how to teach your dog in a fascinating way. By understanding their instincts and behavior, you'll tailor your training methods effectively.

This helps you communicate with them better, creating a strong bond based on trust. Armed with this knowledge, you'll find the best approaches to guide your furry companion's learning and growth, forming a lifelong connection.

#3: You’ll Find the Best Ways For Mental and Physical Stimulation

If your dog is not that enthusiastic with the games and exercises you have prepared for, don’t fret.

Your dog might not be a runner or a walker, and they might prefer another activity for physical and mental stimulation.

By knowing dog psychology and how dog’s instinct works, you can come up with better activities that both you and your dog can enjoy.

#4: You’ll Train With Love and Understanding

By comprehending their emotions and innate communication signals, you can adapt your training methods to resonate with their unique perspective. Replacing harsh discipline with positive reinforcement and patience fosters a bond built on love and trust.

This mutual understanding creates a safe environment where your dog feels secure, motivated, and eager to learn. With each training session, your connection deepens, resulting in a well-behaved and emotionally fulfilled companion that brings immeasurable joy to your life.

KNOW HOW YOUR PUPPY THINKS WITH THE PUPPY COACH PROGRAM! Conclusion: Dog Psychology is One of Your Biggest Tools in Dog Training!

When you really know how your dog thinks, you save yourself from the frustration of feeling like no training ever works!

Yes — you even save yourself from using training strategies that are not compatible with your beloved pet.

When you apply dog psychology to dog training, it just clicks on you what’s best for your dog. You begin communicating in a way that your dog understands. Your relationship begins to shift from exhaustion, to one that actually brings joy.

I can’t stress this enough: understanding dog psychology is one of the biggest factors that make dog training successful.

A true, clear, and deep understand your dog is as important as any training technicalities.

When you get them, your dog will absolutely thank you.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

If anyone comes to me for tips on how to get dogs to listen more, I always ask them to do this:

“Think of the most connected, most effective conversations you’ve had with a loved one. Were they done with shouting, or were they filled with calm, understanding energy?”

Surely, you would say the latter.

And it’s true. As a parent, the most effective conversations I've had with my children are ones done in absolute calmness.

No anger.

Without raised voices.

No hurtful words.

And like what I mentioned in my book “What The Dogs Taught Me About Being A Parent”, it’s the same with our dogs!

One of the best ways to make dogs listen and connect with us is to practice silence and calm energy whenever we communicate with them.

Read on to learn more about this.

Key Takeaways:

• Dogs listen and connect with us more when we have a calmer energy.
• Starting the day with a calmer energy helps our dogs become calm and receptive to us.
• What we consider as regular noise can already be too overwhelming for our dogs. Making sure our energies and noise are regulated can help dogs tune in better.

CONNECT WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. How to Get Dogs to Listen: We Listen More to Silence Than the Noise
2. Why Silence Is Important in Making Dogs Listen to Us More
3. 5 Reasons Why a Dog Is Not Responding To You 3.1 Reason #1: They Are Overwhelmed 3.2 Reason #2: The Energy You Have Speaks Differently Than Your Voice 3.3 Reason #3: You're Shouting a Lot, and They No Longer Know What's Urgent and What's Not 3.4 Reason #4: You Are Not Connected with Your Dog 3.5 Reason #5: They Don't See You as a Leader They Can Trust
4. Use this Quick Exercise on Silence and Calm Energy To Make Your Dog Listen More 4.1 Step 1: Start Your Day Quietly 4.2 Step 2: Observe the Effect on Your Dog 4.3 Step 3: Call Your Dog Calmly
5. How to Get Dogs to Listen More: Why Yelling Is Not the Answer 5.1 Reason #1: Yelling Tells Your Dog You’re Not a Confident Leader, Making It Hard for Them to Follow You 5.2 Reason #2: Yelling — as a Knee Jerk Reaction — Rarely Builds Any Connection 5.3 Reason #3: If We Go About Yelling Every Time, Our Dog Will Constantly Carry a Stressed Energy With Them
6. The Dog Calming Code: The Program That Helps Calm Dogs Down and Makes Them Listen More

  How To Get Dogs to Listen: We Listen More to Silence Than The Noise

Let me share a simple story that shows why quiet moments matter when communicating with dogs.

 

My wife and I went on a double date with our friends one evening.

We all started chatting in the car and having a great time.

But during the trip, something interesting happened.

My friend and I stopped talking and focused on listening to our wives speaking softly.

My friend turned to me and said, "Hey, mate, I think they're talking about something important!"

We spent the rest of the drive in complete silence, eager to hear what they were discussing.

This experience made me realize that sometimes, being quiet and calm helps you communicate better than shouting!

This lesson from everyday life also applies to training dogs. Our dogs respond better to calm and quiet energy than loud noises.

If you really want your dog to listen, focus on the silence and the calm.

LEARN HOW TO CONNECT WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Why Silence Is Important in Making Dogs Listen to Us More

Important note: I have to add here that when I say silence, I don’t mean you say zero words to your dog. It is being intentional with words, ensuring we keep what we say, and our energy, in check.

So, why is silence important for dogs?

In the wild, dogs are calmer and quieter. They are not used to hearing shouting. In fact, they only use their sound — like barking and howling — to communicate danger and to protect the pack.

They use noise for the REAAAALLY important stuff.

It’s a different story for our domesticated dogs.

Every single day, they have to deal with different kinds of noise like:

• The hustle and bustle of morning preparations when kids and adults start their day.
• The busy reunions at night time when everyone has to scramble to prepare for dinner or family time.
• Loud sports matches on TV and the hyperactive energy from watching these kind of programs.

And what seems to be regular noise to us is already too much for our dogs. Too much that it makes dogs tune out and not hear what we are saying!

And this overwhelm and tuning out makes it hard for dogs to understand your commands, which can make you wonder, “Does my dog even listen to me?”

5 Reasons Why a Dog Is Not Responding To You

I always tell dog owners this: a dog who doesn’t seem to listen is a dog who has tuned out.

Dogs are not inherently disobedient and defiant. Sometimes, it’s just hard for them to get you.

Here are some factors that could contribute to their inability to listen and respond to your commands.

Reason #1: They Are Overwhelmed

Just like humans, our dogs can become overwhelmed by their surroundings or situations.

If your dog is exposed to too much stimuli, such as noise, new people, or unfamiliar environments, they may need help to focus on your commands.

It's crucial to recognize when your dog might be feeling overwhelmed and take steps to create a calmer and more controlled environment.

What to Do

If you suspect your dog has tuned out, retrace what happened before. Have you been shouting more? Is the noise at home louder this time? Is there increased activity in your home?

Knowing what caused your dog to tune out can help you understand what’s causing your dog to become unresponsive to your commands.

Reason #2: The Energy You Have Speaks Differently Than Your Voice

Dogs are highly attuned to energy and body language.

In fact, they can sense your emotions and intentions often more accurately than they can understand your words.

Feelings of anxiety, frustration, or impatience… your dog feels them.

When they pick up on these negative emotions, it becomes more difficult for them to respond positively to your commands.

What to Do

Always make sure that your energy matches your words. If you ask your dog to “Please calm down," you have to be calm as well.

Remember: dogs understand energy more than words! When they see that you’re calm, they can calm down, too.

DOG CALMING CODE: TEACHES DOGS TO REALLY LISTEN TO YOU Reason #3: You're Shouting a Lot, and They No Longer Know What's Urgent and What's Not

Consistent shouting or using a loud, commanding tone can lead to confusion for your dog.

The louder you shout, the more they are desensitized to your voice, not knowing when a command is really essential.

As dog owners, there are crucial moments when shouting is a NEED. If you’re always shouting for every single command, you lose the power of a louder voice.

What to Do

Use clear and consistent commands with a normal tone of voice.

Only use loud or urgent commands when you want immediate action from your dog. This way, your dog will better understand when it's CRUCIAL to respond promptly.

Reason #4: You Are Not Connected with Your Dog

A strong connection with you is what makes dogs understand what you’re asking from them.

Your dog should have a strong connection with you to know that your commands are always for the better.

If you haven't invested enough time in building this connection and trust, your dog can go and think:

“Should I trust them enough to do what they’re commanding me to do?”

What to Do

Connect with your dog using a non-threatening and calm energy. When your dog is agitated, calmly check for the reason and avoid reacting harshly.

Reason #5: They Don't See You as a Leader They Can Trust

Dogs are pack animals and naturally inclined to follow a leader they can trust.

Our dogs will constantly check on us to see if we’re the leader they can rely on. They will sometimes test us, checking if we’re easily provoked or if we are truly the leader capable of leading the pack.

The more we show a calm, sure, confident energy, the more they will trust us.

What to Do

Establish yourself as a trustworthy leader by setting clear boundaries and rules for your dog. And always do things with a calm energy.

If your dog refuses your commands, you can use the strategy I call the Three C’s: the calm, consistent, consequence to an action. An example of this is gently leading your dog to a timeout when a behavior needs to be corrected.

It’s timeout with absolutely zero angry energy. It’s powerful for dogs!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE PROGRAM THAT HAS CHANGED 88,000 DOGS! Use this Quick Exercise on Silence and Calm Energy To Make Your Dog Listen More

A routine that begins in silence is one effective exercise to strengthen your bond with your dog and encourage a more attentive response. th

Here's how you can try it:

Step 1: Start Your Day Quietly

In the morning, when you check in with your dog, aim to keep your energy low and your actions almost silent.

You can start with as little as 30 seconds of this calm interaction, or if you're up for it, extend it to three minutes.

The key is to connect with your dog in a very calm, very serene way.

Step 2: Observe the Effect on Your Dog

While you enjoy the calm, start observing how your dog responds to your quieter demeanor. This exercise will show you how your dog react to a positive change in your energy.

Step 3: Call Your Dog Calmly

After a few minutes of this serene connection, gently say your dog's name, crouch down, and calmly call them over to you.

Observe how they respond as they approach you. They will exhibit a far calmer energy compared to when you initiate interactions with a more elevated energy level.

And when a dog is calmer, they’re more ready to listen to you.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM TRUSTED BY DOG OWNERS How to Get Dogs to Listen More: Why Yelling Is Not the Answer

I know that not yelling at dogs is easier said than done, especially when we feel like our dogs just don’t pay attention to what we are saying.

If you do struggle with yelling, here are some things I want you to remember the next time you feel triggered to raise your voice at your dogs.

Reason #1: Yelling Tells Your Dog You’re Not a Confident Leader, Making It Hard for Them to Follow You

The pack leader often exudes a calm and confident energy. They can’t be challenged because they know they’re capable. Even in danger, they show the pack they can handle it.

Dogs are pack animals, and if you want them to listen to you, you have to show them you’re worthy of being listened to.

How? By showing calm and confident energy… just like a pack leader would!

If you’re running around anxious, or if your dog’s actions trigger a stressed reaction, your dog will start to think

“They aren’t confident and brave enough as a pack leader. When I’m stressed, they get more stressed! They’re worried! They’re scared! Should I trust them? Can they really make me safe? Should I really listen to them?”

Remember this: in your dog’s eyes, leadership is not always synonymous with shouting.

Reason #2: Yelling — as a Knee Jerk Reaction — Rarely Builds Any Connection

Let’s take the example of a dog who does not stop barking.

Dogs bark when they feel the property they’re protecting is threatened.

Some dog owners think that dogs bark just because, and a “Stop it!” — in a shouty fashion — is enough.

It’s not enough.

As long as the dog isn’t pacified that you’ve seen the threat, you’ve analyzed the threat, and you’ve shown your dog that you got it covered, the barking will not stop.

(I talk more about this in Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4: Danger)

Calmly approaching a barking episode can help you see what really triggers the barking. Your calmness also tells your dog “I’m the leader and I’m not worried. I got it all covered for you. You’re safe. You can stop barking.”

It’s a connection that only happens when we stop yelling at our dogs !

TEACH YOUR DOGS TO LISTEN TO YOU WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Reason #3: If We Go About Yelling Every Time, Our Dog Will Constantly Carry a Stressed Energy With Them

Your dog doesn’t just feel your energy; they absorb it, too.

If you’re running stressed all around the house, your dog will absorb that stress, too. And a stressed dog is rarely a dog that obeys and listens.

If you want a calmer dog, the calm energy should start with you.

The Dog Calming Code: The Program That Helps Calm Dogs Down and Makes Them Listen More

Choosing to be calm is such a journey for every dog owner. But it’s one worth taking because it comes with amazing benefits such as:

• A calmer dog
• A healthier relationship built on trust
• A loving connection with your dog
• A more peaceful home
• A dog who isn’t always stressed and agitated
• And so much more!

My online program, The Dog Calming Code™️, is for any dog owner who wants to know how to make dogs listen and obey more without using force or shouting.

Following this program lets you communicate with your dogs calmly and clearly. When calmness prevails in your relationship, you can enjoy a dog who connects with you, listens to you, and obeys you without any need for you to shout.

To know more about The Dog Calming Code, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

If I asked you to write down at least three dog-walking problems, I am sure I’d find leash pulling and misbehaving somewhere on that list.

Why? Because almost 80% of those who come to me for help on walking their dog have those issues.

And here’s the truth: the solution is fairly simple.

The problem starts when dog owners dismiss their dog's little quirks and defiance during walks as nothing serious… until they are.

Fortunately, you can flip the switch by doing one simple thing: really making your dog see you’re in charge.

How? Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways

• Leash pulling, barking, and overexcitement during dog walks often stem from a common root: your dog believes it's in charge.
• If you take charge, your dog will start to relax. Thus, your walks will be more calmer, controlled, smooth.
• Gentle gestures the walk like calmly pausing to tell your dog they’re not the one in charge can help you retain control from start to finish.

LEARN HOW TO WALK YOUR DOG THE RIGHT WAY WITH DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #5! Table of Contents

1. Stop Dog-walking Problems By Taking Control of the Walk
2. Stop Dog-Walking Problems: What Happens When You Take Control of the Walk with Dogs
3. Stop Dog-Walking Problems By Taking Charge… Not Only On Walks. The Dog Calming Code Will Help You!

Stop Dog-walking Problems By Taking Control of the Walk

The most common cause of dog-walking issues like leash pulling, barking, and getting excited by just about anything is this: your dog thinks they're in control.

 

It's like the case of "whoever gets in the driver's seat first decides where the trip goes."

When the dog sees they have taken over the "driver duties" during the walk, expect them to drive… even if it requires pulling the leash, running without your permission, and chasing everything!

Yes, they would do all these things despite your non-stop commands of "No, no, no, no!"

So it's absolutely critical that control is in your court… and your dog has to know it!

Here are some ways you can do that.

#1: Take Control Even Before You Start the Walk

If you start exhibiting control after leaving the house, you already lost it.

Control is solidified when you're the one to decide when to take the walk.

"Doggy Dan, what do you mean by this?"

I want you to think of this: who decides to go for a walk?

If your dog approached you with a leash in their mouth, prodding you to take them outside, AND YOU AGREED, you have lost control.

Let's say your dog goes to you to signal they want to go out; here's what you can do…

Ignore them for five minutes, then give the cue that it's time for a walk.

You're doing this not to make your dog feel ignored but to establish your role as the ultimate decision-maker in walk-related matters.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM THAT HELPS YOU LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES #2: Your Dog Will Persist in Regaining Control… You Can Gently Remind Them With This Move

Dogs understand control. In fact, dogs are so keen in having it because it's programmed in them that control is necessary for survival.

So you will see a lot of attempts to take charge of the walk or get in front of you so they can control the walk.

(Bonus note: dogs also try to take control of the walk because they are sometimes very protective and feel responsible for protecting you.)

The great thing about dogs is they're quick to get the message. Once you do something that tells them "Hey, I got it. I'm in charge," they will adapt.

If your dog makes a run for the door to ensure they go first, do this gentle move: calmly block their way with your legs, open the door, and go first.

#3: And If Your Dog Insists on Taking Charge of The Walk, Pausing for a While Works

If your dog persists, insisting on being the one in charge, stop the steps. Refrain from continuing the walk until they get the message that you decide what happens with your time outdoors.

Doing this simple step is like giving your dog an outdoor timeout. Once your dog gets that you stopped because of their rowdy behavior, they will listen to you.

Stop for a few minutes until your dog calms down and understands the message.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE #4: Wrap Up the Walk When Needed

If rowdiness persists, you should be quick on stopping and heading back home.

I know this can feel heartbreaking for you and your dog, but it's one of the most powerful ways of telling your dog, "Hey, what you did is not going to make this walk continue. Please remember that."

Deciding to end the walk right there and then will establish to your dog that, indeed, you have the final word.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE, THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! Stop Dog-Walking Problems: What Happens When You Take Control of the Walk with Dogs Chill on the Protective Stuff

You know how some dogs get all barky and uppity around other dogs? That's them being overprotective. But guess what?

When you take charge of the walk, your dog starts to chill out. They look to you for cues, and pretty soon, they're not so quick to bark or get feisty with other dogs. It's like they're thinking, "My human's got this, no need for me to go all superhero."

No More Leash Tug-of-War

Ever feel like you're in a tug-of-war match with your dog on walks? You're not alone. A lot of us deal with dogs pulling on the leash.

But here's a cool thing – when you're clearly in charge, your dog starts to get it. They follow your lead instead of dragging you around. It turns the walk into something you both can actually enjoy.

HOW TO WIN THE WALK WITH THE DOGGY DAN DOG CALMING CODE Relaxed Vibes All Around

Ever notice your dog being super tense and on guard when you're out walking? They're in what I like to call 'protector mode'.

But when you step up as the leader, it's a game changer. Your dog gets the memo that you're handling the big stuff, so they can kick back and enjoy the walk. They get to sniff around, see the sights, and just be a happy dog.

Making Friends, Not Frenemies

Leading the walk also means smoother run-ins with other dogs and their humans. When your dog is behaving and not causing drama, it's way easier to have friendly encounters. No awkward apologies or tense moments.

Just good, sociable walks.

Building Trust, Like a Boss

Consistency is key. When you lead the walk the same way every time, your dog learns to trust your decisions.

They feel safer and more secure with you in charge, and that just makes your bond stronger. Walks turn into quality time you both look forward to.

Good Manners, Not Just Outside

Here's a bonus: dogs that get the hang of your leadership on walks often behave better in other areas too.

We're talking calmer at home, nicer to your guests, and listening better in general. It's like they understand you're the leader all the time, not just on walks.

LEARN MORE ABOUT GOLDEN RULE NUMBER FIVE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Stop Dog-Walking Problems By Taking Charge… Not Only On Walks. The Dog Calming Code Will Help You!

Being in charge during the walks is just one of the many facets of being a true blue pack leader dogs respect and listen to.

You see, being in control is business #1 for the dogs. And if you don't get this (or how to do this!) you will find yourself dealing with the same issues not just on walking but with almost all the challenges that come with dog ownership.

The Dog Calming Code™️ can help you understand what it means to really be a pack leader, and how to take control from your dog who thinks they are in charge. Because when you're a pack leader who knows, your dog will just follow.

You can learn about the Dog Calming Code here.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Can dogs understand humans even if they can’t speak our language?

As a dog trainer, I have met thousands of dog owners whose eyes yearn to be told that yes, dogs can understand humans.

Dogs don’t speak English, so it’s always a question of whether dogs can truly understand the hugs, or the “I love you!” expressions.

Here’s the good news: YES, they understand us! But dogs understand humans differently.

It’s amazing.

But this beautiful realization also comes with a big responsibility.

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways:

• Dogs do not have an automatic understanding of the human language, but they use observation to decipher what we mean.
• Can dogs understand humans? Our pets have an innate ability to sense and take on energy.
• As dog owners, we are the ones that are always with our dogs. Because they take on energy, we have to also make sure we keep our emotions and energies in check.

LEARN HOW DOGS UNDERSTAND HUMANS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

• Can Dogs Understand Humans: The Story of Buster
• Can Dogs Understand Humans: Can Dogs Understand English?
• Do Dogs Understand Affection, Hugs, and Kisses from Humans?
• Can Dogs Understand Humans: How Dogs Feel Their Owners’ Happiness, Sadness, Grief, Fear
• Do Dogs See Us as Leaders or Parents?
• 8 Things to Do to Help Dogs with Their Emotional Health
• Can Dogs Understand Humans: Yes, They Do. All The More Reason To Connect and Communicate With Them In a Healthy, Healing Way

  Can Dogs Understand Humans: The Story of Buster

Buster's story holds a golden lesson because it vividly illustrates the incredible understanding and emotional connection dogs have with their humans.

(Watch the video below for Buster’s story.)

 

It also is a great story to answer the question “Can dogs understand humans?”

In this particular case, Buster's owner was enduring a tremendously difficult period in her marriage. She confided in me about the mistreatment she and her dog endured at the hands of her husband.

Throughout the prolonged ordeal, Buster was a silent witness, absorbing all the negative energy and emotions swirling around him.

But one day, when his owner finally decided that enough was enough and it was time to walk away, Buster seized the opportunity to convey a powerful message to her husband.

In a deliberate move, Buster headed toward the area where the husband was engrossed in watching something on the TV.

LEARN HOW DOGS COMMUNICATE WITH HUMANS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

With a determined gaze, he positioned himself directly in front of the screen and, to everyone's surprise, left a sizable poo behind.

Now, I can only speculate, but it seems clear that Buster's gesture was his way of declaring, "We're finished here. This is my parting gift."

Throughout the difficult journey, he had been attentively observing everything, and this was his final act to communicate his unwavering support for his owner and his disapproval of the husband's actions.

Buster's memorable action serves as a powerful reminder of the depth of understanding and empathy that dogs possess.

They have an uncanny ability to perceive and respond to our emotions, even in the most challenging circumstances.

In this case, Buster's poignant message conveyed not only his loyalty but also his unwavering support for his owner, leaving an indelible mark on their shared journey.

Can Dogs Understand Humans: Can Dogs Understand English?

Whenever I tell people about the story of Buster, I’m often asked:

“So, Doggy Dan, does it mean that dogs understand our language?”

Apart from the question of whether dogs can understand humans, I’m also frequently asked if dogs get the English language. Or just about any other language!

A quick answer is this: no. Understanding human language for dogs isn’t a natural talent, but instead a skill developed by constant observation.

How Dogs Understand Words

Dogs are amazing with familiarizing with words, including intonations and tone. The understanding of dogs is shaped not only by what we say but also by how we say it.

CAN DOGS UNDERSTAND HUMANS? YOU CAN HELP YOUR PET WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE.

In their quest to understand humans, dogs skillfully interpret both human spoken language and body language.

Just like in Buster’s case, the dog knew that the household was on high stress probably because of the shouting, the arguing, and the fear of his owner.

Dogs possess a remarkable ability to read beyond our literal words, instead placing greater emphasis on our tone and body language.

When trying to understand human words and body language, they attentively focus on us, keenly observing our physical cues.

They carefully analyze our facial expressions, posture, and body movements, while also listening intently to the tone of our voice.

By combining these various observations, dogs form a comprehensive understanding of our meaning and desires. And then they get us!

Do Dogs Understand Affection, Hugs, and Kisses from Humans?

What does your dog feel when you nuzzle them close? When you hold them and give them kisses?

Dr. Brian Hare, a canine cognition expert, confirms that dogs mentally understand human affection.

In fact, dogs have the ability to boost our oxytocin levels — just like what happens when parents and babies interact with each other — and vice versa.

Can Dogs Understand Humans: What Do Dogs Feel When You Hug Them

It’s a popular notion that dogs don’t like hugs because they feel uncomfortable with a human’s grip.

However, I believe that each dog is unique, and some dogs really love the cuddles and snuggles!

I would just like to emphasize that dogs respond to the energy that comes with a hug.

Additionally, if our hug feels safe, comforting, and respectful of their boundaries, our dogs can respond positively to a hug. However, if a hug comes with a lot of force or if a hug persists despite our dogs’ resistance, the affection can be perceived negatively.

What Do Dogs Feel When You Kiss Them

Kisses are powerful… especially in conveying love for our dogs. Here are three things that a kiss can communicate to dogs.

Affection and Love

Dogs are highly social animals and form strong emotional bonds with their human companions.

When you kiss them, they may interpret it as an expression of love and affection.

They can feel the warmth and tenderness conveyed through the physical contact, which reinforces the bond between you and strengthens their feelings of security and attachment.

DOG CALMING CODE: TEACHING DOGS AND HUMANS TO UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER Comfort and Reassurance

Kissing your dog can provide a sense of comfort and reassurance.

The physical contact, combined with your soothing voice and gentle touch, can help alleviate any anxiety or stress they may be experiencing.

It reassures them that they are loved and cared for, promoting a sense of well-being and contentment.

Positive Reinforcement

Dogs are highly responsive to positive reinforcement, and kisses can serve as a form of reward or praise.

When you kiss your dog, they may interpret it as a signal that they have done something right or have pleased you in some way.

This positive reinforcement can strengthen their confidence and encourage desired behaviors, fostering a harmonious relationship between you and your furry friend.

Can Dogs Understand Humans: How Dogs Feel Their Owners’ Happiness, Sadness, Grief, Fear

Buster’s story always lights a bulb to people who hear it.

“Doggy Dan, it simply means dogs can understand human emotions!”

Just like understanding human language, perceiving human emotion takes a lot of processing for dogs. But they can. Like what Buster demonstrated, dogs can understand human emotions.

How do they do it? Here are five ways that dogs process human emotions.

Dogs Understand Humans Through Emotional Mirroring

Dogs have an incredible ability to sense and mirror the emotions of their owners

When we are happy, they often respond with wagging tails, playful behavior, and an overall joyful demeanor.

Similarly, when we are sad or upset, they may show concern, offer comforting gestures, or simply stay close by our side.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM THAT WILL HELP YOU UNDERSTAND DOGS BETTER Empathetic Companionship

Dogs are highly empathetic creatures.

They can pick up on subtle cues, such as changes in our tone of voice, body language, or facial expressions.

When we are feeling down or experiencing grief, dogs often provide comforting companionship by staying close, offering gentle nudges, or even resting their head on our lap.

Dogs Understand Humans Through Sensitivity to Energy

Dogs are incredibly attuned to the energy and atmosphere around them.

They can sense when we are feeling anxious, fearful, or stressed. They can observe our conversations and the differences in how we react, or how the energy is.

And our energy sends a strong message to our dogs how we feel!

Dogs Understand Human Emotions Through Behavioral Changes

Dogs are keen observers of human behavior, so they can detect changes in our routines, habits, and emotional states.

When we are feeling fearful, dogs may become more alert and vigilant, displaying protective behaviors. Conversely, when we are happy and relaxed, they may mirror our moods and engage in playful antics.

Observing Our Presence

Dogs can understand humans and emotions through simply observing us, so we don’t need to talk. Or directly say things to our dogs.

They notice how we react, how differently we behave, and even how we treat people. That’s how observant they are, so it’s no surprise they can get us fast.

Tears never go unnoticed. Most of the time, these observations are mirrored.

We can tell that they get us when they also mirror our behavior.

The beauty in this is they also have an innate ability to offer emotional support to their owners during challenging times. They can provide a nonjudgmental presence, lending a listening ear (or attentive ear, in this case) when we need it most.

Their unwavering loyalty and unconditional love can be a source of comfort and solace, helping us navigate through feelings of sadness, grief, or fear.

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM. Do Dogs See Us as Leaders or Parents?

In my best-selling course, the Dog Calming Code™️, I emphasize over and over again that dogs see everything in pack-mentality.

Dogs do not have the solid concept of family, but they would either see us as a member of the pack to protect, or the leader to follow.

In the eyes of an untrained dog, we are part of the pack that they need to protect. When this is etched in our dog’s mind, our pets become frantic in ensuring we’re safe 100% of the time.

This frantic desire to protect is exhibited in restlessness, constant anxiety and stress, and — in most cases — a dog’s refusal to listen to you.

Dogs Need to See Us As the Leader of the Pack

One of my training foundations in my years as a dog trainer is to first help dog owners establish themselves as the leaders that their dogs can trust, respect, and rely on.

By assuming the role of a strong leader, we instill a sense of security and structure within the pack dynamic. And then dogs can start understanding humans.

Dogs thrive in an environment where they have a clear understanding of their position within the hierarchy.

This clarity enables them to relax, focus, and be more receptive to our guidance.

When we establish ourselves as leaders, our dogs learn to trust our decisions and follow our instructions.

They start to relax and stop being on constant alert. Your dog starts to realize that’s your job, not theirs (this is where the naughty behaviors subside).

Our pets recognize that we have their best interests at heart, and this trust forms the foundation for effective communication and a harmonious relationship.

LEARN HOW TO BE THE PACK LEADER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Can a Pack Leader Become Affectionate to Dogs?

“Doggy Dan, if I want to be a leader in the eyes of my dog, can I still be affectionate to them?”

Yes, a pack leader can absolutely be affectionate towards their dogs.

In fact, expressing affection is an important aspect of building a strong bond and trust between a dog and their leader.

While being a pack leader involves establishing boundaries and providing guidance, it doesn't mean that affection should be withheld.

Affectionate gestures such as petting, gentle hugs, praising, and offering treats are valuable ways to show love and reinforce the emotional connection with your dog.

But a most important rule is you must make sure that giving them affection is always on YOUR terms.

This is one of my 5 Golden Rules.

When they jump on you, expecting attention, this needs to be ignored, and it’s only when you call them over that you deliver the pats and cuddles.

It’s like a child always demanding attention. If you succumb, you have lost their trust because they know they can win you over.

However, if you establish that you call the trust, they will respect you.

Now, I know this might sound harsh to any loving parent and dog owner. But this rule is necessary in establishing leadership.

If your dog (or child) knows they can get you with whines and puppy eyes, they will start to thinking you’re a pushover. And it’s not good for training dogs or raising kids.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE.

But if you don’t give in, they start to see who’s charge, and who the trusted leader really is.

Moreover, if you show that you’re not easily controlled, they’ll be looking up to you.

Affection Should be Within Your Dog’s Boundaries

Affectionate interactions help create a positive and nurturing environment, promoting a sense of security, happiness, and well-being in your dog.

However, it's important to note that while affection is encouraged, it should always be provided in a way that respects the dog's individual preferences and boundaries.

Additionally, some dogs may enjoy more physical contact, while others may prefer less.

So it's crucial to observe your dog's body language and respond accordingly. This ensures that the affectionate gestures are comfortable and enjoyable for them.

By combining affection with effective leadership, you can create a harmonious balance that fosters a strong emotional bond, trust, and mutual respect between you and your dog.

8 Things to Do to Help Dogs with Their Emotional Health

As responsible dog owners, it is crucial to acknowledge that dogs possess a remarkable ability to understand and absorb emotions and energy.

With this awareness, we must remember that we truly impact our dogs’ emotional and mental well being.

Here are seven ways we can help our dogs mentally and emotionally.

1. Create a Safe and Calming Environment

Ensure your dog has a designated space where they can retreat and feel safe.

Provide a comfortable bed, their favorite toys, and a quiet area away from loud noises or excessive activity.

This safe haven allows them to relax and recharge, promoting emotional well-being.

2. Be Mindful of the Stress and Energy Levels in the Home

Dogs absorb energy and emotions, so imagine what could happen if there’s constant high stress and toxic emotions in the home.

Being mindful of the stress and energy levels in the home is crucial for maintaining a healthy environment for your dog.

3. Tap Into the Power of Nature Walks

Embracing the power of nature walks can significantly benefit the emotional well-being of dogs and humans alike.

Through regular walks in natural settings, dogs can release pent-up emotional stress, enjoy sensory exploration, and engage in physical exercise.

These walks foster mental and physical health, while strengthening the bond between us and our beloved four-legged companions.

PUPPY COACH: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS. 4. Socialize in a Controlled Environment

Socialization is crucial for a dog's emotional well-being, but it's essential to expose them to new experiences gradually and in a controlled manner.

Introduce them to new people, animals, and environments at a pace that allows them to feel comfortable and confident. This helps prevent overwhelming situations.

Moreover, it promotes positive social interactions.

5. Provide Mental Stimulation

Engage your dog's mind through interactive toys, puzzle games, and training exercises.

Mental stimulation for dogs helps alleviate boredom and promotes a sense of accomplishment, boosting their emotional health.

Incorporate new activities regularly to keep their minds sharp and engaged.

6. Practice Mindful Handling

Handle your dog with care and respect.

Be aware of their body language and respond appropriately to their signals of discomfort or stress.

Gentle handling and positive experiences during grooming, vet visits, and other forms of physical contact help maintain their emotional well-being and prevent traumatic associations.

Moreover, once they feel you’re relaxed, they can relax, too.

7. Be Mindful of Your Own Emotional and Mental Well-Being

Recognize that dogs absorb and understand human emotions, so you can also guard your emotions and energy.

Avoid exposing your dog to intense or negative emotions, as they can easily pick up on them.

Create a positive and harmonious atmosphere at home, and provide opportunities for relaxation, play, and bonding to enhance their emotional health.

8. Start Living The Dog Calming Code

By embracing dog ownership that radiates calm energy, positive reinforcement, and clear communication, the code helps dogs feel secure and reduces anxiety.

With the Dog Calming Code, you can foster trust and strengthen the bond between dog and you. Additionally, you can have enough tools to address behavioral issues effectively.

Moreover, this holistic program creates a nurturing environment, allowing dogs to thrive emotionally and lead balanced, fulfilling lives.

CHECK OUT THE DOG CALMING CODE HERE. Can Dogs Understand Humans: Yes, They Do. All The More Reason To Connect and Communicate With Them In a Healthy, Healing Way

When we communicate with our dogs in a healthy and healing way, we open up channels of trust and compassion.

We become attuned to their needs, respond better to their emotions, and able to provide the love and comfort they seek.

This reciprocal exchange of understanding and affection strengthens the bond between us and creates a foundation for emotional healing.

Let us cherish this remarkable connection with our dogs and approach it with love, empathy, and respect. So when we talk to them, we are sure that they get us.

By connecting and communicating with them in a healthy, healing way, we can bring joy, comfort, and a sense of emotional well-being to both their lives and ours.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

The question of how to handle a bossy, dominant dog is common among dog owners who are exhausted, frustrated, and overwhelmed by their bossy dogs.

Bossy, dominant dogs have a distinct characteristic: they always want to be in charge over every dog they encounter. They love challenging authority, they display brute strength, and they don’t hesitate in showing aggression.

One can say “Oh, but that’s just a dog’s personality!”

Though it can be true, dominant behavior not corrected can lead to more serious challenges including your dog dominating you.

Stopping aggression in dogs is crucial to avoid other problems including your dog hurting another dog, a disorganized home, and having a dog that just doesn’t listen to you.

If you have an aggressive dog, you’re in the right place…

In this blog we’re going to talk about the dog psychology behind aggression, the 8 powerful strategies to stop aggression due to dominance, and the mistakes dog owners make that set their dogs back.

Key Takeaways

• A bossy, aggressive dog has one mission in mind: to let other dogs (and people!) know that they’re the one in charge.
• One of the best ways to handle an aggressive dog is to start establishing YOUR leadership at home. Your dog has to know that you’re the pack leader, and the one in charge.
• The Dog Calming Code™️ program comes with lessons that can help you regain control over your dominant, aggressive dog.

TRAIN BOSSY AND AGGRESSIVE DOGS BETTER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Table of Contents

1. How to Handle Dominant Dog Behavior: What’s Going on In a Bossy Dog’s Mind?
2. How to Handle Dominant Dog Behavior: Aggressive Dog Signs and What They Mean
3. How to Tell When a Dominant Aggressive Dog is Asserting Their Dominance on You
4. Training a Dominant Dog: 10 Best Strategies to Stop Dominant Dog Aggression
5. Five Mistakes Dog Owners Make That Cause Dog Dominance
6. Learn How to Handle Dominant Dog Behavior with the Dog Calming Code

  How to Handle Dominant Dog Behavior: What’s Going on In a Bossy Dog’s Mind?

What truly drives your dog's need to assert dominance and display aggression?

Let me give the explanation through a common scenario often encountered by dog owners with aggressive and bossy dogs.

Picture this: when you take your bossy pet to the park, they tend to gravitate towards other dogs, sizing them up.

Dogs typically approach each other with erect ears, engaging in a circling ritual as they assess one another.

Soon enough, you might hear a chorus of barks, each dog unrelenting!

So, why do they behave this way? Especially when there is no food or toy around?

The answer is rather straightforward: they exhibit aggression because they want to know who is in charge.

The bossy aggression happens when your dog perceives themselves as the alpha… the leader of the pack, so to speak.

They have this HUGE need to assert themselves, and if either you or another dog fails to comply with their desires, they resort to aggressive behaviors to assert their dominance.

WANT TO TRAIN A DOMINANT DOG? THE DOG CALMING CODE CAN HELP YOU! How to Handle Dominant Dog Behavior: Aggressive Dog Signs and What They Mean

Signs of aggression in a dominant dog is different from a dog with aggression driven by fear. The aggressive behavior of bossy dogs come from their want to assert authority and put other dogs in their place.

Dog owners, knowing these signs by heart can protect you and your other pets from aggressive outbursts of your bossy dog.

Here are aggressive dog signs that gives you the cue you need to remind your dog “Hey, it’s me who is in control here.”

Barking

Is your bossy dog the king of non-stop barking?

Dogs use barking as a means to assert themselves as the leader of the pack. It’s their way of commanding attention, demanding for resources, or forcing compliance from other dogs or humans.

It's a vocal display of their perceived authority.

Growling

Growling is a sign you can’t simply brush off!

When a bossy dog growls, it's a clear warning that says “You are pushing the boundaries!”

A bossy dog can resort to growling in instances such as:

• Another dog getting into their space
• When they see another dog — or you — as a threat to their authority
• When other dogs are challenging them

The growling can escalate to aggression if the perceived threat persists.

It's a signal that the bossy dog believes they have the right to control the situation and are willing to use force if necessary.

Stance That Says "I'm Ready to Fight"

You’ve probably seen this if you have a bossy dog: the dominant stance, which includes standing tall with their head held high, and a stiff body posture.

Aggressive, dominant dogs use this stance to communicate their readiness to engage in a confrontation if challenged.

It's a serious way of saying "I'm in charge, and I'm prepared to defend my position."

IF YOU HAVE A DOMINANT DOG, THE DOG CALMING CODE CAN HELP YOU REGAIN CONTROL! Bumping Heads

In the dog kingdom, head bumping is a show of dominance.

One dog asserts dominance by positioning its head above the other's, signaling its victory in the hierarchy struggle. The opposing dog resists and attempts to gain the upper position, leading to occasional head collisions.

The more they push back, the more they’re communicating “No, I AM THE BOSS not you.”

Circling Around

When a dog circles another, it’s an act of assessing their opponent.

Circling allows them to size up the competition, anticipate movements, and potentially find an advantage in a confrontation.

A dog who circles around strategizes on how he can completely cement his position as the alpha.

Attacking Forward

When a bossy dog attacks forward, it usually occurs when they feel their authority or dominance is being questioned or threatened.

TURN AGGRESSIVE DOGS INTO CALM, OBEDIENT PETS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE How to Tell When a Dominant Aggressive Dog is Asserting Their Dominance on You

Do dogs also exhibit dominance over their owners?

They can and do!

Some of the signs that your dog is showing dominance over you includes them refusing to come when called, persistently climbing onto your bed and couch despite your objections, or displaying aggression towards you. Recognizing these signs is crucial because they show that you have potentially lost control of your dog.

And when you lose control over a dominant dog, it can be the start of difficult behavior issues.

So, how can you prevent these issues from escalating?

There are four signs that you should 100% watch out for.

Invading Your Space

Picture this: dogs encroached upon your personal space, freely climbing onto your bed without an invitation, perching on your head, or occupying your lap without consent.

It might sound sweet at first (“Yay, my dog wants me!”) but they are actually very subtle ways of dogs taking over the leadership. Even a dog lying on your feet is their way of showing dominance.

And the more your dog invades your space, the more they start to think “I can do this because I'm the one in charge here.”

Growling at You

When dogs growl at you, it's a significant sign.

This is because growling can be a precursor to an attack.

It suggests that your dog perceives you as a threat to their authority and security, prompting them to growl to assert dominance.

Ignoring Your Commands

You call your dog, but there's no response.

You command them to stop, but they disregard your instructions.

Regardless of how loudly you may shout, they simply do not heed your words.

It’s a silent but powerful way of letting you know “Why should I listen to you?”

Making Decisions

Dogs take matters into THEIR OWN PAWS, making decisions without waiting for your input.

They decide when to eat food, nudge you for cuddles, or fetch their leash to signal their desire for a walk. These actions may seem harmless, but they slowly build into a wrecking ball that eventually crushes your control.

Once these signs become evident, it's essential to regain control. I am sharing the powerful strategies for training bossy dogs I’ve learned from my experience. Read on below.

LEARN HOW TO BE A LEADER IN YOUR BOSSY DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Training a Dominant Dog: 10 Best Strategies to Stop Dominant Dog Aggression #1: Start in the Home

The journey of teaching your dog essential lessons begins right at home, and it's an indispensable starting point.

In fact, home is where the foundation for good behavior is laid, and there's no better place for this crucial groundwork.

By focusing on your dog's behavior within the home environment, you'll be better equipped to help them become less aggressive when they venture outdoors.

#2: Learn the Five Golden Rules of Doggy Dan Through the Dog Calming Code™️ Program

In my years as a dog trainer, I have seen how even the most bossy, authoritarian dogs turn into calm dogs who learn how to listen and chill.

These transformations inspired me to make the Dog Calming Code program featuring the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules.

These Five Golden Rules of Dog Training were created to help dog owners like you TAKE BACK CONTROL through SIMPLE but POWERFUL strategies.

Here’s a quick preview of how you’re going to achieve leadership in your bossy dog’s eyes through the Dog Calming Code.

Doggy Dan Golden Rule #1: Control the Food

Your bossy dog has to know that you control the food and everything that comes with eating: mealtimes, scraps, eating habits.

Food is HUGE for dogs, and the one who controls the food is the one who is in charge.

Read more about Rule #1 here.

Doggy Dan Golden Rule #2: Delay Attention

After separation, your dog will challenge your leadership by going to you. This rule teaches dog owners the power of delaying acknowledgement to establish leadership, just like leader of the pack would.

Read more about Rule #2 here.

Doggy Dan Golden Rule #3: Doing Things On Your Own Terms

Your bossy dog has to see this: all the decisions come from you. They’re not the one in charge, so they absolutely just have to chill and hand all the decision making to you.

Read about Rule #3 here.

Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4: Deal with Danger

A dominant dog who thinks they’re in charge will always call out danger (thus the barking!). Rule #4 is about helping you become that calm, confident, CAPABLE leader who knows how to say to dogs “I am the one in charge here, so I take care of danger.”

Read about Rule #4 here.

Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5: Take Control of the Walk

Controlling dog aggression should not just stop at home. Even while you are outdoors, your dog has to know you’re in charge. This keeps them from challenging other dogs because they know it’s you who is the leader. Rule #5 makes this possible.

Read about Rule #5 here.

LEARN ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES HERE #3: Be Calm

No one earns a dog’s affection even more than a caring dog owner who’s also sure and firm in their role as the pack leader.

A dog who knows their owner isn’t one to chicken out easily, they’ll see your authority.

However, if you’re not taking control, they will sense your emotions, including fear and worry about them.

By remaining confident and not easily fazed, you establish yourself as the dependable leader your dog can trust and follow.

#4: Protect Your Space

Your personal space is important, and your dog understands that. When they invade your space without invitation, it sends a clear message that they can boss you around.

To maintain your authority, protect your space by only giving attention on your terms. This reinforces the idea that your dog has no power over you because YOU are the leader.

#5: Don't Let Your Dog Make the Decisions

Dogs that are given too much freedom to make decisions may start to believe they are in control.

Be resolute in not granting your dog decision-making privileges. It's you who leads them, and you have the final say in matters.

#6: Be Firm With Your Rules and Boundaries

Dogs may test your authority from time to time, probing to see if you'll bend the rules. Stay steadfast and unwavering in your boundaries.

Consistency is vital in reinforcing the rules you've set.

WHAT MAKES BOSSY DOGS CALM DOWN: THE DOG CALMING CODE HAS THE ANSWER! #7: Practice Calm, Consistent Corrections

When correction is necessary, opt for timeouts as a method. This approach encourages a loving connection with your dog without resorting to threats or aggression. It reinforces the idea that your relationship is built on mutual respect and understanding.

#8: Socialize Your Dogs

Expose your dogs to proper socialization experiences.

Once you’ve started letting your dog know they’re not the boss, you can start to slowly socialize them with other dogs.

My recommendation as a dog trainer is to start in a place where your dog is comfortable and where they can meet other dogs as their equals.

    Sign-up to join more than 65,000 dog lovers! Weekly Pupdates + Your Inbox = Happy Dogs!   YES, KEEP ME PUPDATED! Five Mistakes Dog Owners Make That Cause Dog Dominance #1: Not Correcting The First Sign of Dominance

One of the most common mistakes dog owners make is failing to address the initial signs of dominance in their dogs.

Dogs often give subtle cues when they are testing their boundaries and asserting dominance.

These signs can include pushing their way to the front during walks, growling when asked to give up a toy, or attempting to claim your personal space.

Ignoring these early warning signs can allow the problem to escalate.

It's crucial to address these behaviors promptly with appropriate training and correction to prevent them from becoming ingrained patterns of dominance. I often recommend using Timeout to nip these behaviors in the bud.

HOW TO RAISE DOGS WHO ARE CALM, CHILL, AND OBEDIENT. USE THE DOG CALMING CODE AS A GUIDE! #2: Thinking Dominance Aggression will Just Go Away

Some dog owners mistakenly believe that dominance aggression will naturally subside over time.

They may assume that their dog will "grow out of it" or that it's just a phase.

However, dominance aggression rarely resolves on its own and often worsens if left unaddressed.

This type of behavior can become deeply ingrained, making it more challenging to correct as time goes on. It's essential to take proactive steps to address dominance aggression through training, socialization, and consistent enforcement of rules.

#3: Letting the Dog Rule the House

Allowing your dog to rule the house is a common mistake that can contribute to dominance issues.

This can manifest in various ways, such as allowing your dog to claim the best spots on the couch or bed, letting them decide when and where they eat, or permitting them to demand attention whenever they please.

When dogs believe they are in charge, it can lead to a host of behavioral problems, including aggression, barking around the property and lunging on the leash. To prevent these, establish clear boundaries and rules within your home and consistently enforce them.

#4: Lack of Consistency in Rules and Boundaries

When rules aren’t reinforced consistently, your dog will fall back into a pattern of aggression.

For example, if you allow behavior that allows them to be the boss again (even though you’re training them not to be) it sends mixed signals to the dog.

To address this, it's crucial that you follow through with the rules and boundaries you’ve st. Make sure other family members are on the same page.

CHECK OUT WHY DOG OWNERS LOVE THE DOG CALMING CODE! #5: No Proper Training in Place

Perhaps the most significant mistake is not having a proper training routine in place from the beginning.

Some dog owners realize too late that they need to be a leader in their dog’s eyes.

A reliable training program introduced early on can save dogs and dog owners from the problems of dominant behavior.

Learn How to Handle Dominant Dog Behavior with the Dog Calming Code

Training your dog to see you as the ALPHA of your pack requires you do things right.

Why? Because there are so many small, seemingly insignificant mistakes that can mess up your training.

If you want a training guide for dominant dogs, I encourage you to check out The Dog Calming Code.

I made sure the training instructions are simple for even new dog owners to understand but POWERFUL enough to cover the issues that lead to dog aggression.

Because I believe that dominant, bossy dogs — when trained right — will happily switch off and pass the baton of leadership to you.

And every dog deserves to switch off, relax, and feel “I am not the leader here. I don’t need to fight with other dogs. I don’t need to be brave and alert all the time. I can absolutely chill!”

That’s an absolute gift to your pet.

If you want to learn about the Dog Calming Code, you can check it out here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

A safe space for dogs is synonymous to a human being’s place of refuge — it’s a spot where they retreat from stressors or relax from a long day.

As a dog trainer, I know that our dogs are susceptible to exhaustion, emotional and mental stress, and even anxiety.

Stressors all around them can be too much.

A dog’s safe space is like our pet’s personal space where they can feel truly safe.

Yes, all dogs — no matter the personality and energy levels — can benefit physically, mentally, and emotionally when there’s a safe space for them.

In this blog, I will share why safe spaces for dogs are important, and how you can build one for your beloved pet.

Key Takeaways

• Dogs love sleeping. They need rest to grow and thrive. A safe space can help give a more ideal place for your dog’s rest and retreat.
• Crate is a great option for a safe space, but it’s not the only option. Forts, tents, and even an entire room are effective.
• Safe spaces come with mental, physical, and emotional benefits!

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM. Table of Contents

1. Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Dog Trainer’s Perspective
2. Why Dogs Need a Safe Space
3. Benefits of a Safe Space for Dogs
4. What are Examples of The Best Safe Spaces for Dogs?
5. When to Put Your Dogs in their Safe Space
6. How to Create a Safe Space for Dogs
7. Things to Include in Your Safe Space for Dogs
8. How to Make a Safe Space Really Feel Safe
9. Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Small Change That Creates a Big Difference

Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Dog Trainer’s Perspective

What many people do not realize is that dogs absolutely adore sleeping and resting.

Sleep and rest are vital components of their overall well-being, particularly for young and energetic dogs who are still growing and thriving.

In fact, the connection between sleep and safe spaces for dogs is so strong.

(You can learn more from the video below.)

 

Just imagine the impact on their physical and mental health if they return from a long, tiring walk only to find themselves stressed, fatigued, or overwhelmed with no dedicated space to retreat to.

Because dogs need refuge, I always encourage dog owners to provide a designated safe space exclusively for dogs.

This special area should solely be reserved for them and off-limits to others so they can recharge, relax, and find solace whenever they need it.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Why Dogs Need a Safe Space

​​Because our dogs are perpetually exposed to situations that can cause a sense of unease and vulnerability, a safe space is needed.

Loud noises such as fireworks or thunderstorms can trigger fear in dogs.

Encounters with unfamiliar individuals invading their personal space or entering their home can wire up our pets, making them feel always on the edge.

When the triggers are too much, it is a need that our dogs have a place they can call their safe haven.

“But Doggy Dan, my dog has a crate. Does this mean I should build another safe space for my dog?”

While a crate can serve as a safe space for some dogs, it's not the only option.

The idea behind creating a safe space is to provide a designated area where your dog feels secure and comfortable.

PUPPY COACH™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS.

This space can be a specific room, a cozy corner with their bed and toys, or even a modest area enclosed with a baby gate.

The key is to create an environment that caters to your dog's specific needs and triggers, where they can retreat to when they need a sense of security and calm.

When it comes to a safe space for dogs, this is the general rule: above all, make the room feel as safe as possible.

Benefits of a Safe Space for Dogs

“Should I really make a safe area for my dog?”

I’ve heard this question a thousand times, and I totally get it. Safe spaces for dogs can feel like an extra step… but it’s an extra step worth taking.

A Dog Safe Space Benefits Their Physical Health

From lowering stress levels to giving your dogs a more rejuvenating rest, here are some ways a safe space benefits dogs physically.

Physical Benefit #1: By Removing Potential Hazards and Ensuring a Secure Environment, You Can Prevent Accidents and Injuries

Dogs can be prone to exploring and getting into mischief, so a designated safe space helps minimize the risks they may encounter in your home.

Physical Benefit #2: A Dog-safe Space Allows for Proper Exercise and Play

In addition to protection, our dogs will also have ample room to move around freely, stretch their legs, and engage in physical activities that promote their physical fitness.

With an area exlusively for them, dogs can have more opportunities for play and exercise.

TRAIN YOUR GROWING DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Physical Benefit #3: A Safe Space for Dogs Allows Them to Have a More Rejuvenating Rest

A safe space for dogs goes beyond providing physical security, it also allows them to have a more rejuvenating rest, too!

A designated area where they feel safe and protected, can encourage dogs to fully relax, unwind, and recharge.

This promotes better sleep quality and overall well-being. A peaceful and secure environment in their safe space contributes to a more restorative rest for our pets.

Mental and Emotional Benefits of Safe Spaces for Dogs

Isn’t it such a relief when we have a place to shut off the noise of the world after a long tiring day?

Just like humans, dogs also experience a range of emotions. One moment they are okay, and agitated by overwhelming situations the next.

Having a safe space where they can retreat to when they need solitude and relaxation is essential for their mental and emotional well-being.

A dog-safe space provides a sense of security and comfort. It becomes their own personal sanctuary, away from external stressors or disturbances.

PUPPY COACH™️: TRAIN YOUR FURBABIES WITHOUT THE STRESS AND FRUSTRATION.

This safe haven helps reduce anxiety and promotes a sense of calm.

When dogs have a designated space where they feel secure, they can also better cope with changes in their environment or stressful events.

How Safe Spaces for Dogs Help in Owner-Pet Relationship

Because dogs are social animals, they thrive on companionship and a sense of belonging.

With a safe space, you are showing your dog that you understand and respect their needs, which fosters trust and mutual understanding.

Moreover, you can enhance overall well-being, promote a healthier lifestyle, and foster a stronger bond between you and your beloved pet.

Investing time and effort into creating a dog-safe space is a small but significant step towards ensuring their happiness, comfort, and security in your home.

What are Examples of a the Best Safe Spaces for Dogs?

After working with thousands of dogs and pet owners, I have seen thousands of safe spaces that hide dogs from the noise. Below are some ideas for a safe space that always stand out.

Safe Space #1: A Crate

Crates are effective safe spaces for dogs who feel secure in enclosed areas.

Choose a crate that is appropriately sized for your dog, allowing them to stand, turn around, and lie down comfortably.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE PROGRAM FOR YOUR BIGGER, GROWING DOGS.

Make it cozy by adding a comfortable bed, soft blankets, and some favorite toys. Ensure proper ventilation and place the crate in a quiet area of your home.

Safe Space #2: Rooms

Although crates are a great first choice, choosing a specific room as a safe space also works well for many dogs.

Choose a room with minimal foot traffic and noise, such as a spare bedroom or a quiet corner of your living room.

Create a comfortable environment with a dog bed or soft mat, toys, and water. Use baby gates or closed doors to restrict access and ensure a calm and secure space.

Safe Space #3: Forts or Tents

Building a fort or tent-like structure can provide a cozy and secure den-like space for your dog.

Use blankets, pillows, or even pop-up tents to create a small enclosed area.

Place familiar scents, such as their bed or blankets, inside to make it even more inviting. Make sure the fort is stable and secure to prevent any accidents.

PUPPY COACH™️: LEARN THE SECRETS TO TRAINING PUPPIES THE MOST EFFECTIVE WAY. Safe Space #4: Closets or Nooks

Some dogs find solace in small, enclosed spaces like closets or tucked-away nooks.

Clear out a closet or create a cozy corner with a comfortable bed, blankets, and toys. Ensure proper ventilation and keep the area well-lit to maintain a sense of security.

Make sure the space is easily accessible for your dog and free from any potential hazards.

When to Put Your Dogs in their Safe Space

Besides , it’s helpful if you can quickly catch the cues that your dog needs their safe space.

Here are some signs to look out for.

Sign #1: Panting and Drooling

Excessive panting and drooling, even in the absence of physical exertion or heat, can be signs of stress or anxiety in dogs.

If you notice your dog displaying these behaviors, it may be a signal that they need some time in their safe space to relax and find comfort.

Sign #2: Trembling or Shaking

When dogs tremble or shake uncontrollably, it's often a sign of fear or anxiety. This can be triggered by various factors, such as loud noises or unfamiliar situations.

Placing your dog in their safe space can help provide a sense of security and alleviate their trembling.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: PREPARING PUPPIES TO BECOME WELL-TRAINED, CALMER DOGS Sign #3: Restlessness and Pacing

Dogs may exhibit restlessness by constantly moving around, pacing back and forth, or being unable to settle down.

This behavior indicates that they are uncomfortable or agitated. Introducing them to their safe space can help them find a calm and peaceful environment to relax.

Sign #4: Hiding or Seeking Solitude

Dogs often seek out hiding spots or solitude when they feel anxious or overwhelmed.

If your dog starts retreating to secluded areas of the house or trying to find small spaces to hide in, it's a clear sign that they need a safe space where they can feel secure and protected.

Sign #5: Excessive Barking or Whining

Dogs may resort to excessive barking or whining when they are anxious or stressed.

A dog exhibiting signs of stress through vocalization needs time in their safe space to calm down and regain their composure.

How to Create a Safe Space for Dogs

Whether you’re starting one, or improving the safe space that your dog already has, these tips on creating the best safe spaces for dogs can come in handy.

Tip #1: Find the Best Area for Your Dog’s Safe Space

Evaluate our living environment to determine the best area to designate as your dog's safe space.

A few things to look for: a quiet corner, unused alcove, or a small room that can be repurposed to accommodate your dog's needs.

BUILD TRUST IN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM Tip #2: Use a Dog Crate

Consider using a dog crate as a safe space, even in limited space.

When choosing a crate for a safe space for dogs, go for an appropriately-sized crate that allows your dog to stand, turn around, and lie down comfortably.

Additionally, you can place it in a quiet area where your dog can retreat and feel secure.

Tip #3: Create a Cozy Nook

Transform a small corner into a cozy nook for your dog.

Use a soft dog bed or blanket to create a comfortable resting area.

Add some toys and a water bowl to complete the space and make it inviting.

Tip #4: Utilize Vertical Space

When horizontal space is limited, make use of vertical space.

Install wall-mounted shelves or floating platforms where your dog can climb or perch. This provides an elevated area for them to relax and observe their surroundings.

Tip #5: Use Pet Gates or Playpens

Set up pet gates or playpens to create a designated safe area for your dog.

These barriers can be used to separate a specific portion of the room or create a small enclosure within a larger space, giving your dog a defined and secure area.

Additionally, a pet gate or pen also comes in handy when you have to separate your pet from other dogs.

UNDERSTAND YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Tip #6: Provide Hiding Spots

Dogs often seek out hiding spots when they feel anxious or overwhelmed. Because of this, it’s recommended to consider a spot where they can hide in their safe space.

Create hiding spots by using covered crates, igloo-style beds, or even cardboard boxes with blankets inside. These cozy hiding spots give your dog a sense of security.

Tip #7: Consider Portable Options

If you have limited permanent space, consider portable safe space options.

Portable dog crates, travel tents, or foldable playpens can be easily set up and taken down as needed, providing a safe and familiar space for your dog.

Tip #8: Establish a Routine

Maintain a consistent routine for your dog's safe space.

Designate specific times for your dog to be in their safe space, such as during meal times, quiet hours, or when you're away from home.

Be consistent so that you can help your dog feel secure. Moreover, consistency can establish their safe space as a regular part of their routine.

Things to Include in a Safe Space for Dogs

A safe space for dogs should have everything your pet needs during his quiet retreat. To guarantee that dogs remain safe even while they are away from you, include these essentials to their personal spot.

Safe Space Essentials #1: Comfortable Bed or Mat

Provide a soft and comfortable bed or mat for your dog to rest on. Choose one that is appropriate for their size and offers adequate support for their joints.

Safe Space Essentials #2: Cozy Blankets or Bedding

Place cozy blankets or bedding in the safe space to provide warmth and a sense of comfort for your dog. Ensure they are easily washable for regular cleaning.

Safe Space Essentials #3: Favorite Toys

Include a selection of your dog's favorite toys in their safe space. This helps provide mental stimulation and entertainment, promoting a sense of happiness and relaxation.

Safe Space Essentials #4: Water Bowl

Always provide access to fresh water within the safe space. Use a spill-proof and easily accessible water bowl that is appropriate for your dog's size.

BE THE DOG OWNER YOUR PUPPY NEEDS. CHECK OUT THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM. Safe Space Essentials #5: Chew Toys or Treats

Include appropriate chew toys or treats to help keep your dog occupied and engaged. This can help alleviate boredom and provide a positive outlet for their natural chewing instincts.

Safe Space Essentials #6: Calming Scents

Introduce calming scents in the safe space, such as lavender or chamomile, or which are known to have a soothing effect on dogs. Use CBD oils for dogs and treats specifically formulated to calm pets down.

Safe Space Essentials #7: Familiar Smells

Add items with familiar scents that remind your dog of home, such as a worn t-shirt or a blanket they frequently use. Familiar smells can provide a sense of security and comfort.

Safe Space Essentials #8: Dim Lighting or Blackout Curtains

If your dog is sensitive to light, consider using dim lighting or blackout curtains to create a soothing and peaceful atmosphere within their safe space.

Additionally, consider moving to a spot that isn’t prone to sunlight.

Safe Spaces for Big Dogs Vs Small Dogs: Factors to Consider

Not all safe spaces are created equal… especially for dogs of different sizes. When you’re creating your dog’s safe space, here are a couple of things to consider.

Factor #1: Size of the Space

Big dogs generally require more room to move comfortably compared to smaller dogs.

Their safe space should accommodate their size, allowing them to stand, stretch, and turn around without feeling cramped.

Small dogs, on the other hand, may prefer cozier spaces that make them feel secure.

Factor #2: Durability of Materials

Big dogs may exert more force and have a tendedncy to be more destructive compared to smaller dogs.

It's important to choose durable materials that can withstand their strength and potential chewing habits.

For small dogs, lighter materials may be suitable as they don't exert as much pressure.

Factor #3: Accessibility

Consider the ease of access to the safe space.

Small dogs may need lower entry points or ramps, ensuring they can enter and exit without difficulty.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️, YOU WILL LEARN HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER.

Big dogs might require wider entrances or doors that can accommodate their size.

Factor #4: Adequate Support

Big dogs often benefit from additional support in their safe space, such as orthopedic beds or thick padding, to provide proper joint support.

Small dogs may require softer bedding or pillows to ensure their comfort.

Factor #5: Heightened Security Measures

Because of their larger size, big dogs may require sturdier barriers or gates to ensure their safety and containment within their safe space.

Small dogs, on the other hand, may need smaller gaps or closely spaced bars to prevent them from squeezing through.

Factor #6: Noise Reduction

Big dogs may be more affected by noise due to their heightened sensitivity.

Providing soundproofing or using thicker materials for their safe space can help minimize noise disturbances.

Small dogs may be less impacted by noise and may require less soundproofing.

TRAIN PUPPIES THE BETTER WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️. How to Make a Safe Space Really Feel Safe

Dogs are smart — they will run to the safe space once you have established the place as your dog’s safe haven. But how do you do that? I included a few tips below.

Tip #1: Consistency and Routine

Because dogs thrive on routine and predictability, a routine is a must.

Establish a consistent routine for your dog's safe space, including regular feeding times, exercise, and relaxation periods. It’s equally important to follow a predictable schedule to create a sense of security and comfort.

Tip #2: Positive Associations

Associate the safe space with positive experiences for your dog.

As much as possible, refrain from getting angry with your dog while they’re in their safe space. Keep other dogs away, too.

Moreover, associate the safe space with treats, warmth, and soothing silence.

Tip #3: Familiar Scents and Objects

Include familiar scents and objects in the safe space.

Place bedding, blankets, or toys with scents that are familiar to your dog, such as your scent or their favorite toys. These familiar smells provide a sense of familiarity and comfort, so your dogs will feel more at home.

Tip #4: Calming Elements

Incorporate calming elements in the safe space. This could include playing soft, calming music or using white noise machines to mask external noises that may cause anxiety.

Additionally, consider using scents to encourage relaxation.

Tip #5: Adequate Shelter

Ensure that the safe space provides proper shelter from external stimuli.

For example, if your dog is sensitive to noise, choose a location in your home that is away from loud appliances or high-traffic areas.

DISCOVER HOW YOU CAN LESSEN DOG STRESS AND ANXIETY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️!

Providing a quiet and peaceful environment adds to the overall feeling of safety.

Tip #6: Security and Privacy

Create a sense of security and privacy within the safe space.

Use barriers or curtains to create visual separation from the surrounding environment.

This helps your dog feel protected and reduces the potential for outside disturbances.

Tip #7: Temperature and Ventilation

Maintain a comfortable temperature and good ventilation in the safe space. Check for proper airflow and regulate the temperature to keep your dog comfortable.

Because extreme temperatures can cause stress and discomfort, it’s crucial to monitor the conditions within the space accordingly.

Tip #8: Respect Boundaries

Respect your dog's boundaries within their safe space.

Allow them to come and go as they please, and avoid disturbing them when they seek solace in their designated area.

Respecting their boundaries reinforces the feeling of safety and trust because it tells your dogs “I respect your feelings.”

MORE DETAILS ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ HERE! Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Small Change That Creates a Big Difference

Investing in a safe space is also a small gesture that yields immeasurable benefits for our beloved canine companions.

It’s like telling your dog: “I understand how stressful it can be. I know you need this.”

Your dog’s safe space — their very own — can bring tremendous change on how they rest, how they relax, and how they regulate stressors and emotions.

If you’re ready to go to great lengths for your dog’s health and overall happiness, start with a safe space.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Show 16: Real Talk and Tears, with the Taiwanese Animal Rescue Superhero, Sean McCormack Today’s Guest SEAN MCCORMACK - Founder of Animal Care Trust ACT

Accountant turned animal-rescuer, my guest today is Sean McCormack, founder of the Taiwan SPCA, head of the Animal Care Trust, and an all-round great guy. He’s worked with the likes of Cesar Milan, Ian Dunbar, Jane Goodall and, well, me! 

Sean’s rescued thousands of animals, and his sanctuary is currently the home of over 200 dogs and cats - and a flying squirrel. Many are adopted out or released back into the wild, but those who aren’t live happily on the SPCA property—a no-kill shelter. 

Unlike many traditional “rescue” centers that primarily take on surrendered pets, Sean actually rescues dogs who’ve been caught in traps, injured by other animals, or just homeless and in bad shape.

Sean’s got some amazing and touching stories to tell, so get comfy and take a listen!

You’ll Hear About

• [3:15] How ACT is different from most SPCAs
• [5:02] Sean’s 12 hour hike to rescue Sandy the dog
• [14:40]How the animals are helped by the Animal Care Trust 
• [18:15] Calming fearful street dogs
• [20:40] Sean’s connection to The Online Dog Trainer
• [22:15] The journey from accountant in England to a dog rescuer in Taiwan
• [23:25] Day to day life rescuing animals in Taiwan 
• [25:10] The benefits of hand feeding 
• [28:50] How Jane Goodall, and Becky Barron have inspired Sean on his journey
• [33:15] The power of calm energy around dog’s 
• [39:20] How we can support Sean’s work 
• [41:20] What it costs to run a rescue centre like Sean’s 
• [45:20] Sean’s touching rescue (and human) philosophy 

 

Links & Resources

Website: https://actforanimals.org

Facebook:  ACT (Animal Care Trust)  https://www.facebook.com/ACTAnimalCareTrust/

Facebook:  Sean McCormack https://www.facebook.com/seanimals

Instagram: Act_ For_ Animals

YouTube: Watch Sean’s incredible dog rescue—when everyone said it couldn’t be done

 

Zero To Hero: The Astounding Success Of Dog Trainer Academy Graduate, Cindy Christensen

Today’s Guest

Cindy Christensen - Doggy Dan-Trained Dog Trainer Extraordinaire

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Cindy Christensen. She’s a dear friend of mine, a graduate of my Dog Trainer Academy, and is now a wildly successful dog trainer! In today’s podcast Cindy shares her journey of how her very stubborn and scary cocker spaniel set her upon an amazing journey to become a wildly successful dog trainer in her own right.

Cindy describes herself as just an ordinary person, however, she made over $250 000 last year as a dog trainer … a business she created only three years ago! Now Cindy didn’t get to where she is now because she set out to make a million bucks, she’s where she is now because certain life situations led her in a certain direction. All she had to do, as she describes it, was to take a leap of faith, and to do everything I told her to in my Dog Trainer Academy course, no shortcuts and no excuses.

Today, Cindy is going to share with us her ups and downs, her doubts and her triumphs, and she will convince you that, if she can do it, then anybody can. Along with learning how to be a dog trainer and how to set up her own business, Cindy also learnt much about herself and grew as a person in ways she’d never imagined.

I’m so proud and honored to have been a part of Cindy’s journey. If you’re excited to hear more then tune in to today’s AWE-INSPIRING podcast!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [03:00] Cindy’s VERY difficult cocker spaniel that led her to finding Doggy Dan
• [08:30] Dan’s magic words that convinced Cindy to take the leap of faith to join Dog Trainer Academy and become a dog trainer.
• [09:15] What Cindy is doing in her business right now
• [13:30] Doggy Dan’s Dog Trainer Academy from Cindy’s perspective
• [19:50] Who’s really the best judge of a dog trainer or training method
• [20:30] Why the Energy part of this was life-changing for Cindy
• [25:00] Fears and obstacles Cindy overcame to embark upon this journey
• [29:00] How Cindy gives back to her community
• [29:30] Why there is such a great need for Doggy Dan’s style of dog training
• [31:15] The psychology of pricing
• [34:10] Dog training part-time
• [36:40] How much experience is needed to be a dog trainer
• [38:30] The value Dan’s Dog Trainer Academy adds by helping members set up and run their businesses
• [41:30] How quickly students can start doing real consults with real clients
• [43:30] Dan’s first consult
• [46:20] Cindy’s unexpected Dog Trainer Academy bonus

How You Can Get Involved:

Join my Dog Trainer Academy to become a super successful dog trainer, just like Cindy!

Check out testimonials and peek into the successes of many of my graduates.

Contact Cindy to engage her services or to chat with her about Dog Trainer Academy.

Start your $1 3-day trial of The Online Dog Trainer.

Links & Resources

• Cindy Christensen’s Lets Train Your Dog: https://letstrainyourdog.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/LTYDUtah/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCXjpGDWUMPzfprXF8g3c2fA
• Doggy Dan’s Dog Trainer Academy: https://dogtraineracademy.org
• Doggy Dan’s The Online Dog Trainer: https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Dog communication is one of the impressive skills that seem to come naturally to dog owners.

I’m mindblown by the idea that even though our dogs do not talk, they have this amazing capacity to let their needs be known. Through their gestures, and actions, and sounds, our pets help us learn how dogs communicate.

Our dogs want us to understand them!

As a dog trainer, I always emphasize to dog owners that one of the best ways to raise and love a dog starts with understanding them.

In fact, I have included some of the best practices for communicating with dogs in my Dog Calming Code and Puppy Coach programs.

Dogs may not speak our language, but they have their own unique ways of telling us what they need. It's up to us as their owners to learn to read those cues and respond to them with love and compassion.

And this blog is here to help you with that.

Key Takeaways:

1. Our dogs communicate with us through small, easy-to-miss signals. Dog owners should be sensitive with dog communication.
2. When your dog knows that you understand them, their trust towards you increases. In turn, your bond becomes stronger.
3. Dogs communicate love, hunger, discomfort, anxiety, and frustration through different ways.

MASTER DOG COMMUNICATION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. Jack Needs a Blanket: What My Dog Taught Me About Dog Communication
2. Understanding Dog Communication: Why It’s Important to Know How Dogs Communicate
3. How Do Dogs Communicate? 10 Common Gestures and Actions That Dogs Use to Talk to You
4. Dog Communication Through Vocalization
5. Does Their Personality Affect the Way Dogs Communicate?
6. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Anxiety
7. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Hunger
8. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Discomfort
9. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Love
10. How to Have Better Communication With Your Dog: Dog Communication Tips
11. Dog Communication: Small Gestures with a Big Message

  Jack Needs a Blanket: What My Dog Taught Me About Dog Communication

As an experienced dog trainer, I have seen countless instances where dog owners struggle to catch their dogs' messages, especially when their pets are uncomfortable.

It breaks my heart to see these dogs suffer in silence because there’s misunderstanding despite dog owners doing their best.

I myself have gone through a similar struggle.

 

My dog, Jack, is a big and tough Catahoula leopard dog. At one glance, you’d think that Jack can handle everything!

One winter day, despite his resilience, I noticed that he was shivering even though he was wearing his jacket.

BUILD TRUST IN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM

At first, I couldn't understand what was wrong with him! After all, he had his coat on, right?

But then I realized that I needed to think like a dog to truly understand his needs.

I immediately got Jack a warm blanket, and as soon as he snuggled up in it, his shivering stopped.

The look of relief on his face melted my heart, and I realized just how important it is to pay attention to our dogs' messages, especially when they're uncomfortable.

For me to understand Jack, I had to do something: communicate with a dog by thinking like a dog.

Understanding Dog Communication: Why It’s Important to Know How Dogs Communicate

Dogs communicate through a variety of non-verbal cues, such as body language, facial expressions, and vocalizations. Understanding these cues is essential for building a strong bond and trust with your dog.

Have you ever seen the eyes of your dogs lighting up when you get what they want to tell you?

Oh the wagging tails and the excited jumps that seem to say “Hurrah! You understand me!”

But apart from the joy of communicating with your dogs, there are also other big reasons why it’s crucial for you to know how dogs communicate.

The list below includes several reasons why learning to understand dog communication is a skill every dog owner must have.

UNDERSTAND YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Knowing How Dogs Communicate Can Prevent the Negative Effects of Misunderstanding Dogs

Let’s take this example: your dog is thirsty and they want water. However, you read their actions as boredom.

So you pour toys in front of them, but no water. It’s going to be no surprise if your dog ends up feeling frustrated and desperate!

They’d probably say “Does mom/dad really get me?”

Misunderstanding your dog's communication can lead to frustration, confusion, and even aggression.

By learning to read your dog's body language and other signals, you can avoid misunderstandings and build a strong relationship and stronger trust.

Knowing What Your Dogs Truly Want to Communicate Can Help You Meet Their Needs

Dogs have different ways of expressing their needs and wants, and understanding their communication can help you provide for them better.

For example, a dog who is pacing and whining may need to go outside, while a dog who is cowering and avoiding eye contact may be feeling scared or anxious.

BETTER COMMUNICATION WITH DOGS = STRONGER TRUST. LEARN FROM THE DOG CALMING CODE™️

Providing the right help not only saves your pet from danger or discomfort, but also sends a message to your pet that they can trust you.

When Your Dogs Know That You Get Them, Your Training Improves

Communication AND trust are crucial in dog training.

Understanding your dog's body language can help you know when they are ready to learn, when they need a break, and when they are feeling overwhelmed.

Because dogs know you feel and care for them, this can make training more effective and enjoyable for both you and your dog.

When Your Dog’s Needs are Met, Your Bond Becomes Stronger

Dogs are social animals and thrive on connection with their owners.

When you understand your dog's communication, you are better able to meet their needs, build trust, and foster a deeper bond.

How Do Dogs Communicate? 10 Common Gestures and Actions That Dogs Use to Talk to You

Are dogs hard to understand?

Quick answer: no, if you know these ten body language cues that dogs use to communicate with you.

#1: Tail Wagging

Dogs wag their tails when they are happy or excited. The speed and direction of the tail wag can also convey different messages. For example, a slow wag may indicate uncertainty or caution.

On the other hand, fast wag may indicate excitement.

#2: Ear Position

Dogs use their ears to communicate their mood and intentions. Ears held forward and up can indicate attentiveness or alertness, while ears pinned back against the head may indicate fear or anxiety.

BE THE DOG OWNER YOUR PUPPY NEEDS. CHECK OUT THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM. #3: Body Posture

A dog's body posture can communicate their mood and intentions. A relaxed, loose body posture usually indicates a happy, calm dog, while a stiff, tense posture may indicate aggression or fear.

#4: Eye Contact

Dogs use eye contact to communicate with their owners. Direct eye contact can convey trust and affection, while avoiding eye contact may indicate fear or anxiety.

#5: Barking

Dogs bark to communicate a variety of messages, including excitement, warning, and distress. The tone and frequency of the bark can also convey different meanings.

#6: Licking

Dogs may lick their owners as a sign of affection, or to communicate a need, such as hunger or thirst. Moreover, licking is also a dog’s way to welcome or greet you.

#7: Yawning

Dogs may yawn when they are stressed or anxious. It can also indicate tiredness or boredom, too.

#8: Growling

Dogs growl as a warning sign, to communicate discomfort or aggression. Growling is also a way for dogs to communicate their feeling of being cornered.

#9: Sniffing

Dogs use their sense of smell to communicate with the world around them. Sniffing can also indicate curiosity or interest.

#10: Jumping

Dogs may jump up to greet their owners, or to communicate excitement or affection. However, it can also be a sign of dominance or aggression.

Dog Communication Through Vocalization

Dogs are highly vocal animals and use a range of vocalizations to communicate with us and other dogs.

Listen to barks, growls, howls, whines, and yelps because these are just some of the many ways dogs vocalize. Each sound has a specific meaning and can convey different emotions or intentions.

For example, a bark can indicate excitement, aggression, or alertness, while a whine can signal anxiety or distress.

Dogs also use their voices to express their wants and needs, such as when they're hungry or in need of attention.

As a dog owner, it's important that you pay extra attention when your dogs start to do vocalizations. We can use their different sounds as cues in order to better understand and communicate with them.

Does Their Personality Affect the Way Dogs Communicate?

Dog owners often ask me “Doggy Dan, does my dog’s personality affect the way they communicate?”

The quick answer is yes. Because their personality is a big factor on how they express themselves, their communication style can totally differ from other dogs.

How Confidence Level Affects Dog Communication

Confident dogs may communicate more assertively, while shy dogs may be more subtle or avoidant in their communication.

Energy Levels Influence Dog Communication

High-energy dogs may communicate more boisterously or use more physical gestures, while low-energy dogs may be more subdued.

History

Dogs who have had negative experiences in the past may communicate differently than those who have not, such as being more fearful or defensive.

Training and Socialization

Dogs who have received training and socialization may be more confident and communicative, while those who have not may struggle to express themselves clearly.

Understanding your dog's personality and how it affects their communication style can help you better interpret your dog's needs and behaviors.

Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Anxiety

When you are adept at picking up signs of anxiety in dogs, you can take steps to help your dog feel more comfortable and secure.

Once your dogs communicate feelings of anxiety, you can offer techniques such as massage or aromatherapy, or seeking professional help if necessary.

Here are ways dog communicate anxiety.

Anxiety Cue #1: Pinned Back Ears

When a dog is anxious, they may pin their ears back against their head as a way of communicating their discomfort.

Anxiety Cue #2: Excessive Licking or Yawning

Dogs may lick their lips or yawn excessively when they're feeling anxious, which can be a way of communicating their stress.

Anxiety Cue #3: Tucked Tail

If your dog's tail is tucked tightly between their legs, this is often a sign that they are feeling threatened or scared.

Anxiety Cue #4: Dogs Communicate By Avoiding Eye Contact

Dogs may avoid making direct eye contact when they're anxious, and instead may look away frequently or avert their gaze.

Anxiety Cue #5: Raised Hackles

When a dog's hair stands up along their spine and neck, it can indicate that they're feeling anxious or unsafe.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️, YOU WILL LEARN HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Hunger

In my opinion, signs of hunger can be quite difficult to pick up. Unless your dog has a regular feeding routine, it’s important to take note of the common hunger cues from dogs.

Hunger Cue #1: Whining or Whimpering

Dogs may vocalize to indicate that they are hungry. Whining or whimpering sounds can be a way of communicating to their owners that they want food.

Hunger Cue #2: Pacing or Following

If a dog is hungry, they may pace back and forth or follow you around in the hopes of getting food.

Hunger Cue #3: Increased Activity Level

Some dogs may become more active when they're hungry, such as by running around more or playing with toys. This can be a way of signaling you that they need food.

Hunger Cue #4: Begging

Dogs may beg for food by sitting near you and looking up to you with pleading eyes. They may also paw or nudge at you with their nose to get attention.

Hunger Cue #5: Eating Non-food Items

In some cases, dogs may eat non-food items when they're hungry or have a strong desire to eat. This behavior, known as pica, can be a sign that the dog needs more food or is not getting the proper nutrients in their diet.

Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Discomfort

Discomfort in dogs can come in many forms, such as pain, hunger, cold, or itching. They may communicate this through various behaviors such as whining, whimpering, excessive licking or scratching, or avoidance of certain activities or areas.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF DOG OWNERS

Dog owners should pay attention to changes in their dog's behavior or routine and look for signs of discomfort, as addressing these issues promptly can improve their dog's overall health and well-being.

Discomfort #1: Pain

Dogs may whine, whimper, or cry when they are in pain. They may also limp or favor one side of their body if they are experiencing discomfort in a specific area.

Discomfort #2: Hunger

Dogs may become restless, pace around, or even become vocal when they are hungry. They may also sniff around their food bowl or look towards their owner for food.

Discomfort #3: Cold

Dogs may shiver or shake when they are cold. They may also try to curl up in a warm spot or seek out a blanket or cozy spot.

Discomfort #4: Itchiness

Dogs may excessively scratch or lick certain areas of their body when they are itchy. They may also rub their body against furniture or carpet to try to alleviate the discomfort.

Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Love

I always tell this to dog owners: dogs come with the biggest, purest love; and they want us to feel it!

Here are some ways that they tell you they love you!

Love Cues #1: Tail Wagging is How Dogs Communicate

Is your dog coming to you with a wagging tail? Take that as a sign of overflowing love!

A wagging tail is often a sign of happiness and excitement in dogs. When a dog wags their tail, it can also mean that they are showing affection towards you, their owner.

THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ WILL TEACH YOU DOG COMMUNICATION BETTER. Love Cues #2: Snuggling

One of the most common signs of “I love you, furmom and furdad” in dogs is the famous dog snuggle.

Dogs may snuggle up against you or lay their head on your lap as a way of showing love and affection. This physical contact can be comforting and reassuring for both the dog and you.

Love Cue #3: Eye Contact

Dogs often make eye contact as a way of showing love and trust. Direct eye contact with a soft, relaxed gaze can be a sign that your dog feels safe and connected to you.

Love Cue #4: Licking

Dogs may lick your face or hands as a way of showing affection. This behavior is often seen as a way for dogs to groom their pack mates and show affection. What’s more is that licking is a big sign that they’re at home with you.

Love Cue #5: Playfulness

Dogs may engage in playful behavior with their owner as a way of showing love and affection. This can include fetching a ball, playing tug-of-war, or running around in the backyard.

How to Have Better Communication With Your Dog: Dog Communication Tips

To truly say “I get you” to our dogs is a skill that’s worth mastering!

I’ve listed some examples below on how you can communicate with dogs that will truly connect and bond you with your beloved pet.

#1 Spend Quality Time With Your Dog

Regularly setting aside time to spend with your dog, whether it's playing, training, or simply hanging out together, can help build a strong connection and improve communication.

#2 Be Consistent

Consistency is key in communication with your dog. Use the same commands and gestures every time, and establish a routine to help your dog understand what is expected of them.

Moreover, follow a routine that works best for your puppies and dogs.

RAISE YOUR DOGS IN A WAY THAT MAKES THEM TRUST YOU MORE. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Listen to Your Dog

Pay attention to your dog's nonverbal cues and respond to their needs accordingly because this builds trust and strengthen your connection. Dogs want to talk to us, so let’s show them we’re listening.

Use Body Language

Dogs rely heavily on body language to communicate, so using your own body language, such as leaning forward or making eye contact, can help convey your own intentions and build a stronger connection with your dog.

Speak in a Calm, Reassuring Tone

Dogs can pick up on your tone of voice, so speaking in a calm, reassuring tone can help them feel relaxed and connected to you.

Exercise Together

Regular exercise with your dog, such as walking or running with your dog, can improve their physical and mental well-being, and also provide an opportunity for you to bond and communicate.

Be Patient and Understanding

Building a strong connection with your dog takes time and patience. Be understanding of their individual needs and personalities, and take the time to establish a strong bond based on mutual trust and respect.

Dog Communication: Small Gestures with a Big Message

When it comes to communicating with dogs, the message is in the little gestures.

A nudge.

A lick.

A snuggle.

A whimper.

These signals are easy to miss, so it’s essential that we know how to see this signals and instantly catch the message.

Because as dog owners, we’re the first people that our dogs will communicate to.

It’s just right that we send back a message that says “Don’t worry, bud. I totally get you.”

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

What Our Pets Experience After Their Time On Earth With Us — with Karen Anderson, Pet Loss Specialist

Today’s Guest

Karen Anderson:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Karen Anderson, an award-winning animal communication expert and Pet Loss Specialist.

Karen’s incredible journey began when she was working as a deputy sheriff and was helped by various animal companions to find wanted criminals who were on the run. 

Since this experience she’s written two bestselling and award-winning books, called the Amazing Afterlife of Animals and Hear All Creatures. Today, she’s a Pet Loss Specialist and offers animal communication courses for all levels, to unlock the door to your journey. And she’s the founder and CEO of a nonprofit animal sanctuary, Painted Rain Ranch. 

If you’re curious to hear Karen’s incredible stories and learn more about her work now as an animal communication expert and pet loss specialist, be sure to tune into my latest podcast!

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:30] Who is Karen Anderson
• [05:00] The beginning: Karen’s Deputy Career  
• [07:00] The Cat By the Shed 
• [10:30] Childhood Animal Communication Gifts    
• [14:30] The Deer and the Logs 
• [22:00] Peanut’s Story     
• [26:30] The Root Of Dog Behavior Problems 
• [31:30] Why All Dogs Should Be Followers
• [37:30] The Afterlife 
• [47:30] Where to Access Karen’s Pet Loss Specialist Teachings
• [50:10] Jack’s Story 

How You Can Get Involved

If you’re grieving the loss of a pet then download Karen’s App: Pet Loss Hope & Healing.

Learn more about communicating with animals by reading her two books, The Amazing Afterlife of Animals, and Hear All Creatures.

Considering becoming an animal communicator yourself? Sign up to Karen’s course via her website.

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.animalcommunicating.com/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/KarenAndersonCoachAuthor/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/TalksToPets
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UChOmcZsA09F0IAC8CB8W5fw
• LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/in/karen-a-anderson-b395aa5/
• My blog post about how Jack responded when Peanut passed: https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/a-dogs-amazing-ability-to-understand-life-and-death/

Dogs seem to know… See Jack’s intuitive reaction to Peanut’s passing:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lu8LTEmspPc&t=303s

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

If you're anything like me, your furry companion means the world to you—and your dog’s stress relief is a big deal.

But have you ever felt helpless and unsure when you see your dog experiencing stress? It can be heartbreaking to watch them struggle with anxiety, just like humans do.

There are many factors that can trigger stress in dogs – changes in routine, loud noises, separation anxiety, and yes, even our own behavior can impact their mental health.

As pet owners, it's our responsibility to recognize the signs of stress and take action to help our furry friends feel more at ease.

In this blog post, I'll delve into the topic of dog stress relief, exploring the causes of anxiety and how we can help our dogs cope with it. I'll provide practical tips and small steps that you can take to ensure your dog lives a happier, more relaxed life.

By the end of this article, you'll have a deeper understanding of why it's crucial to care for your dog's emotional well-being and how you can make a difference in their lives. Let's work together to help our furry friends feel safe, calm, and loved.

Key Takeaways:

1. Dogs take on their owner’s energies so it’s important that owners have reduced stress levels as well.
2. Dog owners can work closely with vets for the best help for dog and stress relief.
3. Meditation, exercise, positive reinforcement, and spending quiet time with your dogs can help a lot.

KNOW HOW TO HANDLE DOG STRESS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. Dear Dog Owner, Do You Know That Dog Stress Relief Starts with You?
2. Stress Relief for Dogs: Signs of Stress in Dogs That You Should Look Out For
3. The Four Fs of Dog Stress
4. Dogs Stress Reliever: What Vets Recommend for Dog Anxiety and Stress Relief
5. What Naturally Calms Dogs and Reduce Dog Stress
6. Stress Relief and Dogs: How to Promote Dog Mental Health
7. Remember, Dear Pet Owner, Dog Stress Relief Begins with a Stress-free Owner

Dear Dog Owner, Do You Know That Dog Stress Relief Starts With You?

Like what I have previously mentioned in the past article about taking the lead from your dog when choosing a vet, dogs FEEL energy.

In fact, dogs mirror us.

Take a moment to recall how your dogs react during the times when you were stressed. Were they fidgety? Did they show increased clinginess? Were they barking non-stop?

 

Our dogs can feel it if we are stressed so that is why I tell dog owners that if they want stress relief for dogs, they need to start with being calm and stress-free themselves.

Keeping our stress levels in-check, and remembering that our stress affects our dogs is one of the best first steps to dog stress relief.

Stress Relief for Dogs: Signs of Stress in Dogs That You Should Look Out For

Stress can manifest in your dogs in a variety of ways, some of which can be quite subtle. I always encourage dog owners to pick up these signs immediately to alleviate a dog's stress. Here are some critical signs of stress in dog to help you know if your dog’s on the edge.

Excessive Barking

You dog may bark excessively if they are feeling anxious or stressed. If your dog is barking more than usual, it could be a sign that they are under stress.

Aggression

A stressed dog is a protective dog. Your dog can become aggressive, especially towards people or animals they perceive as a threat.

Changes in Appetite

Is your dog not eating their favorite treats? Are they showing a loss of appetite on food they regularly enjoy? Dogs may eat more or less than usual when they are stressed or when they’re anxious.

DOG TRAINING = LESS DOG STRESS. GET THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Hiding

If your dog is feeling stressed, they may hide away from people and other animals. This behavior is especially common in dogs that are afraid of loud noises or have separation anxiety.

Excessive Licking

Dogs may lick themselves excessively when they are feeling anxious or stressed.

The Four F’s of Dog Stress and Anxiety

The 4 F's of stress in dogs are also important to understand. They stand for Fight, Flight, Freeze, and Fidget. These are natural responses that dogs have when they feel threatened or stressed.

Fight

When dogs feel stressed, they may become aggressive and ready to fight. This can manifest in behaviors such as growling, biting, or lunging. If you notice your dog showing signs of aggression, it's important to remove them from the situation and seek professional help.

Flight

On the other hand, some dogs may try to flee or escape when they feel stressed. This can involve running away or trying to hide. Dogs may also try to seek refuge in a small, enclosed space such as under a bed or behind furniture.

REDUCE PUPPY STRESS WITH PUPPY COACH™️! Freeze

When dogs feel overwhelmed or threatened, they may also freeze in place. This can manifest in behaviors such as standing still, holding their breath, or staring intensely at the source of stress. Dogs may also show a lack of interest in their surroundings or seem disconnected from their environment.

Fidget

Finally, some dogs may fidget or display repetitive behaviors when they're feeling stressed. This can include things like excessive licking, pawing, or pacing. Dogs may also vocalize in unusual ways or show signs of restlessness.

Dogs Stress Reliever: What Vets Recommend for Dog Anxiety and Stress Relief

You and your vet can work together in bringing dog stress relief to your beloved pet.

Vets may suggest various methods for calming stressed-out dogs, including behavior modification or a more holistic treatment plans like aromatherapy or CBD oils.

Behavior Modification

Behavior modification techniques involve changing the way your dog responds to specific situations that trigger anxiety.

For example, if your dog becomes anxious when left alone, you can try gradually increasing the time you're away from home and rewarding your dog for calm behavior.

DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️: TRUSTED BY 80,000+ DOG OWNERS

Consistency and patience are key in behavior modification, so it's important to work with a professional trainer or behaviorist to develop a plan that works for your dog.

Exercise and Enrichment

Regular exercise and mental stimulation can also be helpful in reducing anxiety in dogs. Activities like walks, playtime, and puzzle toys can provide a positive outlet for nervous energy and help your dog feel more relaxed.

What Naturally Calms Dogs and Reduce Dog Stress

Many dogs find natural remedies helpful for reducing stress levels. For example, playing calming music or providing a cozy and secure space can help your dog feel more relaxed.

Aromatherapy, using essential oils such as lavender or chamomile, can also be effective in calming your furry friend. Additionally, physical activities such as a walk or playtime can provide a positive distraction and boost endorphins, which help relieve stress.

CBD Oils for Stress Relief for Dogs

CBD oil is a natural and safe option for calming dogs who are prone to anxiety, restlessness, or hyperactivity.

Once ingested, the cannabinoids in the oil interact with the endocannabinoid receptors in the central and peripheral nervous system of your dog, providing a calming effect on the brain. This can prevent your dog from exhibiting unwanted behaviors such as barking, chewing, fidgeting, and hyperactivity.

Moreover, the calming effect of CBD oil helps your dog focus better, which can be very beneficial when it comes to stress and anxiety. By promoting a sense of calm and relaxation, CBD oil can help your dog become calmer and less agitated.

RAISE PUPPIES WITHOUT THE STRESS WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM

By incorporating these techniques, you can help your dog manage stress and live a happier, healthier life. However, it's important to note that what works for one dog may not work for another, and if your pet's stress levels persist, you should consult a veterinarian.

Natural Remedies

Many natural remedies can help calm your anxious dog. CBD oil, chamomile tea, and herbal supplements like valerian root can be effective in reducing anxiety levels.

Meditation with Owners

During meditation, owners can provide a calming and reassuring presence for their dogs. Sitting in a relaxed, peaceful state can have a calming effect on both the owner and the dog, which can help to reduce stress and anxiety levels.

Meditation calms and regulates breathing and through this, owners can set a positive example for their dogs how to breathe to relax.

DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️ HELPS YOU RAISE DOGS THAT LOVE AND TRUST YOU

Practicing meditation with your dog can also provide dogs with positive reinforcement. Dogs thrive on praise and attention from their owners, and by rewarding them with attention and affection during meditation, you can help promote positive behaviors and relaxation.

Stress Relief and Dogs: How to Promote Dog Mental Health

Just like humans, dogs also need proper care and attention to maintain their mental well-being. Here are some ways to promote your dog's mental health:

Know if Your Dog is Happy

Knowing if your dog is happy is key to promoting their mental health. Some common signs of a happy dog include wagging tail, relaxed posture, playful behavior, and good appetite. However, it's important to remember that every dog is different and may show happiness in different ways.

Provide Plenty of Exercise and Playtime

Dogs need plenty of physical exercise and mental stimulation to keep their minds and bodies healthy. Providing your dog with regular exercise and playtime can help reduce their stress and anxiety, as well as promote a positive attitude.

Give Your Dog Proper Nutrition

A well-balanced diet is crucial to maintain your dog's physical and mental health. Feeding your dog a high-quality diet that meets their nutritional needs can help promote their overall well-being and reduce the risk of developing health problems.

I actually have a Podcast episode with DeDe Murcer Moffett, a dog food nutritionist, where we talk about the benefits of raw food to dogs. Go give it a listen!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE DOG TRAINING METHOD THAT DOESN’T STRESS DOGS Provide Plenty of Love and Attention

Dogs are social animals and need plenty of love and attention from their owners. Spending quality time with your dog, such as cuddling, playing, or training, can help strengthen your bond and promote their mental health.

In fact, giving a dog time and attention is actually one of the ten things I want every dog owner to know!

Bring Stress Relief to Dogs By Creating a Safe and Comfortable Environment

Providing your dog with a safe and comfortable environment is also essential to promoting their mental health. Ensuring that your dog has a quiet and comfortable place to rest, as well as toys and activities to keep them occupied, can help reduce their stress and anxiety.

By following these tips, you can help promote your dog's mental health and ensure that they live a happy and fulfilling life.

Remember, Dear Pet Owner, Dog Stress Relief Begins with a Stress-free Owner

Your dog does not only go to you for protection and fun; they also take in your energy.

One of the first step to giving stress relief to dogs is by reducing your own stress levels.

Reduce stress by meditating, by living in the moment, and by remembering that there’s nothing wrong with doing things and living life the calm way.

Because it’s not only you who deserves that. Your dogs need a calm owner, too.

You got this.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

The Big Fix Uganda: Improving the Lives of Dogs and Humans Around the Globe

Today’s Guest

Sarah Schmidt - Founder of The Big Fix Uganda

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Sarah Schmidt, the founder of The Big Fix Uganda. Sarah and her team do incredible work to help improve the lives of the dogs and people in Uganda through providing spay/neuter programs for population control, veterinary care to help fight off disease that can spread to both animals and humans, and dog training education.

All of these elements are essential to helping improve the health and wellbeing of both the dogs and the people of Uganda, all while promoting important human-animal bonds. 

On top of providing care and education, this organization has another amazing program called the Comfort Dog Project. This program is aimed at helping Ugandan war trauma survivors overcome the debilitating symptoms of PTSD.

Sadly, the experiences of Acholi people in Northern Uganda are incredibly traumatic. It wasn’t uncommon for children to be kidnapped and forced to serve in the rebel army either as sex slaves or as gun-bearing soldiers.

These types of experiences truly cause a degradation in the social fiber of the people. You don't have the ability to trust other people, to live in community with other people. The Big Fix Uganda has been a cornerstone in helping heal the people in this community by connecting them with dogs. 

Having these programs in place is a HUGE win-win for both the people and dogs in Uganda and has brought about healing (for both the people and the canines) in ways you would never believe is possible. 

If you’re interested in learning more about The Big Fix Uganda and the incredible ways they are healing communities and improving the lives of both dogs and people you don’t want to miss today’s podcast!

You’ll Hear About:

• [02:15] The Mission of The Big Fix Uganda
• [03:45] The Devastation of the Acholi people in Northern Uganda
• [06:00] How dogs and humans are helping each other heal
• [07:00] The Comfort Dog Project
• [10:00] The Science Behind the Comfort Dog Project
• [11:00] Charles Healing Story with Dog Ogen
• [14:00] The importance of names to the Acholi people
• [17:30] Lucy’s Story
• [21:30] How the Comfort Dog Project Works
• [23:30] How you can help support The Big Fix Uganda

How You Can Get Involved:

If you’re interested in getting involved with The Big Fix Uganda I encourage you to visit their website. On the website you can learn more about the project as well as the various opportunities to support them by giving financially, becoming a volunteer, or donating supplies. 

Together we can make an incredible impact on the lives of dogs and the people who love them!

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.thebigfixuganda.org/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/TheBigFixUganda/
• NTV story about Comfort Dog Project:  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B3UJUW4awmk
• BBC Video about Filda and Lok Oroma: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XCgOu0p7x0c
• Video showing Lucy and Sadik: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nmMSbVKcMuw

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

 

 

The reason why dogs need timeout is because they don't naturally understand human language.

If you want to give consequences or correction for a specific dog behavior, you must speak a language your dog totally understands.

And that’s where timeouts come in.

The thing about timeout for dogs is that it's so simple. And because it's so simple, it's also so easy to overcomplicate and done wrong.

Some dog owners don't tap into the power of using timeouts to correct behavior. Some also fail to apply it effectively, leaving dogs to miss the significance of their actions' consequences.

As a top dog trainer who swears by timeouts, I'm here to tell you that if you're training your dog, timeout is something you should NEVER overlook or toss aside.

Read on to know more.

Key Takeaways

• Unlike shouting or using force, timeouts provide a clear, non-violent message to dogs that their behavior is unacceptable. It offers a direct and consistent response, teaching dogs that their actions have consequences.
• Dogs, like humans, learn from consequences. Timeout serves as a powerful consequence, indicating that certain behaviors are not acceptable. Gentle consistency is key, avoiding the need for force or intimidation.
• Combining attention and love when deserved with timeouts for correction helps dogs understand both rewards and consequences. The key to an effective timeout lies in maintaining calm consistency and ensuring control during and after the timeout, reinforcing your role as a reliable leader.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE TRAINING PROGRAM FOR RAISING CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Table of Contents

1. Dogs Need Timeout: The Number One Mistake Dog Owners Do When Correcting Negative Behavior
2. Why Dogs Need Timeout: Why a Timeout Is An Effective Way of Disciplining Dogs
3. Why Dogs Need Timeout
4. The Two Things You Can Do to Make Timeout for Dogs Effective
5. FAQs About Timeout for Dogs
6. Using Timeout for Dogs Can Speed Up Your Training Success!

Dogs Need Timeout: The Number One Mistake Dog Owners Do When Correcting Negative Behavior

Let me share a common scenario I'm sure you're familiar with.

Your dog shows negative behaviors — perhaps barking non-stop or chewing on cables, or jumping on guests — which finally gets to your nerves.

If you don't do timeouts, you’d more than likely reprimand your dog in a booming voice, "STOP IT!" and then never follow through with a correction or a form of discipline that teaches the dog not to repeat the behavior.

The dog knows you are angry, but do they know why?

Addressing dog behavior requires a thoughtful approach, and it goes beyond mere reactionary measures.

Shouting might momentarily startle the dog, but it fails to instill a lasting lesson that prompts your dog to change negative behavior.

The dog, bewildered and possibly frightened, may temporarily stop the behavior, yet the underlying issue remains unaddressed.

In such circumstances, your dog is likely to repeat the undesirable action, as the shouting has not effectively communicated correction or what is expected of them.

PUPPY COACH: START TRAINING YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PROGRAM THAT HAS HELPED THOUSANDS

This is where the concept of timeout plays a pivotal role in behavioral correction.

In dog communication, a timeout is an essential tool. It's not just the act of separation; it's a clear, non-violent message that the dog's behavior was unacceptable.

Unlike shouting, which can be both unclear and stressful, a timeout is a direct and consistent response. It teaches the dog that their actions have direct consequences.

And this is when change happens.

(Check out this blog I wrote about how to make sure you do your timeouts effectively.)

Why Dogs Need Timeout: Why a Timeout Is An Effective Way of Disciplining Dogs

Dogs love their freedom! Dogs love you! And when you're nearby, they're all about being near you.

This is why during a timeout — when dogs are temporarily separated from you and denied their chance of running around — correcting negative dog behavior becomes impactful.

This removal is not about isolation but about providing a moment of pause, a break in the pattern that leads to undesirable behavior.

In this quiet space, your dog has an opportunity to calm down and reset.

They will also begin to figure out why they were put in timeout. Dogs are so fast in associating actions to consequences, they'll get the reason why they are in timeout quickly.

Timeout does not use force — this is why it's effective. When you use force, fear, or intimidation, the dog will only feel the energy but never see the lesson.

Without timeout, you just inflict fear to your dog but never leave a lasting lesson.

CALMER DOGS START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Why Dogs Need Timeout Consequences for Actions

Dogs, much like humans, learn from consequences. When a dog misbehaves, it's crucial to establish a consequence that is firm yet fair. This teaches them that their actions have repercussions.

A timeout allows you to tell your dog "That behavior is not acceptable." Timeout POWERFULLY sends that message.

Gentle Correction

Yelling at a misbehaving dog often proves ineffective. Dogs ignore shouting as it doesn't translate into a tangible outcome for their negative behavior.

Additionally, when dogs see you always angry, rattled and frustrated, they won't be able to associate you with calm, confident, capable leadership.

Which — proven time and time again — does not have much effect.

FROM TIMEOUTS TO POTTY TRAINING, PUPPY COACH CAN HELP YOU TRAIN RIGHT. When Coupled with Attention and Love, Timeouts Help Dogs Understand Rewards and Consequences

The two-fold approach of giving attention when deserved and using timeouts to correct bad behavior can help your dog understand what is expected of them… without you having to use extreme remedies.

The Two Things You Can Do to Make Timeout for Dogs Effective

The key to an effective timeout depends on these two things:

Firstly, gentle consistency. Secondly, taking control of the timeout.

Calm, Consistent Consequence For Dogs

I call it "calm" correction because there's no need for force or intimidation. Consistent because your dog has to understand that timeout will immediately happen once they exhibit negative behavior. There's no buts or compromise.

Consistency and firmness are vital, but they must be tempered with kindness.

Ensuring That You Have Control of the Timeout

Avoid giving in to your dog's whims during a timeout.

As much as possible, do not entertain them if they are still whining on the other side of the door. Only take them outside the room when they've completely relaxed and behaved.

Once you're done with the timeout, dogs usually come to you for attention. I know it's tempting, but wait to give in.

It's your dog's way of letting you know they have a special request: "Hey, I'm out. Notice me!"

Remember, yielding to their requests — during and after — this critical learning period undermines your position as a reliable leader. LEARN THE SECRETS OF CALMING DOGS DOWN WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE FAQs About Timeout for Dogs How Long Should a Timeout Last?

The duration can vary – from a minute to ten minutes, depending on the situation and the dog's response.

Is There a Tool I Can Use If I Do a Timeout for My Dog?

I absolutely recommend the short line! It makes controlling dogs 10 times easier! If you have a dog that is constantly running around when you're training them, the short line can really help.

I talk more about the Shore Line in this blog.

What if My Dog Barks During Timeout?

Don't let them out if they're still barking. Wait until they have calmed down before ending the timeout.

Should I Interact With My Dog During and After Timeout?

No. Avoid any interaction, including pats and cuddles, during this period.

Once you let them out, don't immediately give cuddles and treats. It will confuse your dog as to who really is in charge (which can be equal to them choosing not to listen to you).

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE: DOGGY DAN’S MOST POPULAR PROGRAM! What if My Dog Repeats the Behavior?

Consistency is key. If they repeat the misbehavior, apply another timeout. This can be repeated as necessary and is effective for many minor misdemeanors.

Can the Timeout Spot be Where They Sleep, Like the Laundry Room?

It's not about the location, but how you conduct the timeout. The key is to create a clear separation. Just make sure the timeout area is NOT in the room you’r

You could use a toilet or bathroom, a separate room, garage, or somewhere where they are isolated and can't see you. There needs to be a door separating you, not a window or gate where they can still interact with you.

What Are the Safety Considerations During Timeout?

Ensure the timeout area has enough water (especially if you’re putting your dog on a longer timeout), is not too cold or hot, and is free from any dangerous items like pesticides.

How Do I Use Timeout for Aggressive Behaviors, Like Nipping?

Immediate timeouts are effective for aggressive behaviors. It helps the dog associate negative behavior like nipping with the consequence of isolation.

DOG CALMING CODE: TRAINING DOGS TO BE IN THEIR BEST BEHAVIOR Using Timeout for Dogs Can Speed Up Your Training Success!

I don't think I'll stop talking about timeouts for dogs anytime soon.

You see, it's because nothing beats taking a loving and consistent approach in resolving issues. You can communicate to your dog what is and isn't acceptable in a way that they understand.

And the best thing: no shouting, hurting, and intimidating in the mix!

Remember: when you give clear, calm, consistent consequences with love, your dog will understand that a timeout for a dog IS necessary.

Don't be afraid to give timeouts a try — they may just become your new powerful tool in dog training!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

 

Susan Thixon: The Scary Truth Behind Dog Food Labels

Today’s Guest

Susan Thixton:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Susan Thixon, an incredible pet food advocate who’s working hard to help keep animals safe at meal time.

Unfortunately, Susan’s work started due to the loss of her beloved pup who developed cancer after eating food that was designed to be able to stay on shelves for 30 years. This tragic incident fueled Susan’s passion for doing her best to help provide the public with insight into what their dogs are actually eating.  

During this podcast episode, Susan and I share a few fascinating stories regarding pet food, and, Susan provides incredibly helpful insight into how pet parents can determine what foods are safe to give their furbabies.

If you’re curious about whether your pet food makes the cut, this is a podcast you don’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who is Susan Thixtson
• [02:10] Susan’s Story  
• [06:00] The Dangers of Ethoxyquin
• [07:00] Pet food Industry Tricks
• [07:50] Decomposed Meat Secrets 
• [10:00] The Dangers of Bacteria    
• [13:00] Susan’s Biggest Pet Food Concerns 
• [20:30] What Can Consumers Do to Ensure Safety?
• [23:00] Doggy Dan’s Story 
• [26:00] Resources for Pet Food Education 
• [32:30] Susan’s Resources

How Can You Get Involved

Visit Susan’s websites to find out what’s really in the food you’re feeding your pets, and support her vital work by subscribing to Susan’s Petsumer Report.

Learn about the laws governing pet food in your country.

Consider switching to a natural raw diet. 

Supplement any processed diet with eggs, fish, mince, raw meaty bones and organs.

Links & Resources

• Website: https://truthaboutpetfood.com
• Website: https://www.petsumerreport.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/TruthaboutPetFood
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/TAPF
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC0p3KKhy7epJJyc2avWZjvQ
• Pet Fooled Docufilm Trailer: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3hMjQD5T9c

Watch this on youtube: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8mWvgUVxhAE

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

 

 

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Dr. Conor Brady: The Amazing Benefits of Raw Food for Dogs

Today’s Guest

Dr. Conor Brady – Canine Nutritionist

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Conor Brady, a canine nutritionist that specializes in the benefits of raw food diets for dogs! 

Dr. Brady’s interest in raw food diets began after moving to Perth Australia to work at an incredible guide dog organization. At the time, raw food diets were all the rage in Perth, a complete 180 from what was popular in his native country, Ireland. 

During his time in Perth, Dr. Conor was given the opportunity to transform the lives of the dogs he worked with while switching them to raw diets instead of processed foods. The work he did within rescue organizations and the research he put into the benefits of raw diets for dogs is incredible.

If you have any interest in the science behind what makes a healthy diet for a dog and how to begin the process of feeding your own dog raw foods, this podcast was made for you! 

From science backed information to heartwarming stories of Dr. Brady’s time working with rescue organizations, this is a podcast you won’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:00] Who is Dr. Conor Brady
• [02:00] How Dr. Brady Became Immersed in Raw Diets for Dogs  
• [03:00] Dr. Brady’s Raw Food Experiment 
• [06:30] How Raw Food Saved Rescue Organizations Billions of Dollars 
• [09:30] What’s Inside Dr. Brady’s Raw Food Diet 
• [13:30] Primary Concerns with Processed Dog Foods
• [17:30] Feeding Dogs: Dr. Brady’s Science Based Book 
• [23:30] The Scary Truth Behind Early Dog Deaths 
• [30:30] Why Dogs are 10x More Likely to Get Cancer than Humans 
• [36:30] Should Your Dog Eat Plant Matter? 
• [39:30] How to Access Dr. Brady’s Book, Research, and Other Info

How You Can Get Involved:

Buy Dr. Conor’s latest book, “Feeding Dogs”: Feeding Dogs: The Science Behind The Dry Versus Raw Debate

Show 29: Mutual Rescue: The Incredible Healing Power of Dog and Human Relationships

Show 29: Mutual Rescue: The Incredible Healing Power of Dog and Human Relationships

Play     1x15s30s     0:0042:48 Subscribe  

 

 

 

 

Listen above or: TODT App / iTunes / Spotify  (Tap the subscribe button – it’s free and keeps you updated!)

 

 

Today’s Guest

 

 

 

Dr. Conor Brady – Canine Nutritionist

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Conor Brady, a canine nutritionist that specializes in the benefits of raw food diets for dogs! 

Dr. Brady’s interest in raw food diets began after moving to Perth Australia to work at an incredible guide dog organization. At the time, raw food diets were all the rage in Perth, a complete 180 from what was popular in his native country, Ireland. 

During his time in Perth, Dr. Conor was given the opportunity to transform the lives of the dogs he worked with while switching them to raw diets instead of processed foods. The work he did within rescue organizations and the research he put into the benefits of raw diets for dogs is incredible.

If you have any interest in the science behind what makes a healthy diet for a dog and how to begin the process of feeding your own dog raw foods, this podcast was made for you! 

From science backed information to heartwarming stories of Dr. Brady’s time working with rescue organizations, this is a podcast you won’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About

• [01:00] Who is Dr. Conor Brady
• [02:00] How Dr. Brady Became Immersed in Raw Diets for Dogs  
• [03:00] Dr. Brady’s Raw Food Experiment 
• [06:30] How Raw Food Saved Rescue Organizations Billions of Dollars 
• [09:30] What’s Inside Dr. Brady’s Raw Food Diet 
• [13:30] Primary Concerns with Processed Dog Foods
• [17:30] Feeding Dogs: Dr. Brady’s Science Based Book 
• [23:30] The Scary Truth Behind Early Dog Deaths 
• [30:30] Why Dogs are 10x More Likely to Get Cancer than Humans 
• [36:30] Should Your Dog Eat Plant Matter? 
• [39:30] How to Access Dr. Brady’s Book, Research, and Other Info

How You Can Get Involved:

Buy Dr. Conor’s latest book, “Feeding Dogs”:  Feeding Dogs: The Science Behind The Dry Versus Raw Debate

Get started feeding raw with Dr. Conor’s YouTube series: Dr. Conor Brady - Raw Dog Food in 10-minutes

Links & Resources

• Website: https://dogsfirst.ie
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/DogsFirstIreland/
• In the podcast we talked about a Ted Talk…here’s the link to that Ted Talk: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uNDWvejza4c&t=4s
• Here’s the follow-on scandal TWO YEARS LATER: https://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-04-30/popular-dog-food-suspected-of-making-dogs-sick-advance-dermocare/9699866

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

 

When dog owners come to me for help on how to stop leash pulling, I feel for them, especially when I hear the frustration in their voices.

It's understandable why having a dog pulling the leash can be such a pain! If all you want is to enjoy a quiet, peaceful walk with your dog, the constant struggle for control can be exhausting.

And most of the time, the leash pulling happens at the start of the walk, making you wonder, "Is going out for a walk even worth it?"

Why do dogs do this? Why is there even a power struggle? And should you persist?

In this blog, I will talk about my biggest theory of why dogs pull the leash at the start of every walk… and what you can do to change it.

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways:

• Understand the Instincts: Dogs pull on the leash due to instincts derived from their wolf ancestors, seeing walks as a time for hunting and leading. They will naturally take the Alpha role if they don't sense a leader, hence the pulling.
• Be the Alpha Leader: To stop leash pulling, you must establish yourself as the leader in all aspects of your dog's life, not just during walks. This means setting boundaries, giving consistent consequences for pulling, and showing calm, assertive energy.
• Prepare and React Appropriately: How you start the walk sets the tone. Go out first, decide when to walk, and be ready with calm responses to pulling, like pauses or changing direction. Letting your dog lead or not giving consequences encourages pulling.

Stop Leash Pulling: Understanding Why Dogs Pull the Leash Right Before You Start Your Walk

You walk to the door; your is already pulling on the leash.

You step outside down the stairs, and your dog pulls and pulls as if telling you to "Hurry up!"

Your time outdoors is all about having to regain control of the leash.

If you've experienced the things I mentioned above, you get how challenging it is to have a dog who wants to take charge of the walk from start to finish.

But why do dogs pull the leash at the start of every walk?

Let me answer that using dog psychology.

You see, our dogs have the DNA of a wolf — 99.98%, to be exact. Why is this significant? Because how your dog acts can be connected to how wolves act in the wild.

For the wolves, everything is about survival. When they head outdoors, a walk is not just a walk; it's all about hunting for food.

The most interesting thing about wolves is they don't push through with their walk until the Alpha — the pack leader — steps in to lead the way, signals "Let's go!" and goes on to make all the big decisions.

Even though our dogs have become more domesticated than their ancestors, they still think like wolves.

Someone has to lead, someone has to decide, someone has to be followed, someone has to call the BIG shots.

FACT: If your dog doesn't feel like an Alpha is in charge, they will take over.

Why?

Because dogs, by nature, will always look for the leader. If that isn't filled, they immediately have to assume the role.

It’s hardwired into the DNA.

And leaders lead…thus, your dog is out front and there is endless leash pulling, especially at the start of every walk.

Have you ever observed your dog becoming more in tune whenever the walk happens? They're gearing up to make the big decisions!

So… what can you do?

To Stop Leash Pulling, You Have to Know That Control Matters to Dogs

Control is a powerful concept in dog psychology!

Why? Because your dog knows control is essential for survival. The Alpha is their protector! The Alpha tells them how to survive the wild and find food.

Your dog pulling the leash shows they have taken the role of the Alpha. Their pulling sends the message, "I'm making the big decisions now. I will tell you what to do!"

So when your dog pulls the lead, they aren't deliberately disobeying you or getting on your nerves.

They pull the lead because they feel they're the pack leader, and they need to make every crucial decision to make the walk successful because that's what pack leaders do.

5 Things You Can Do To Stop The Dog From Pulling the Leash

The biggest solution to stop leash pulling is to actually show your dog they can pass on the hat of leadership to you.

Here are some ways you can do it.

#1: Be the Leader in Everything

Just as the Alpha wolf leads the pack, you need to establish yourself as the leader of your pack.

I want to be very clear: to stop leash pulling, you need to be the leader of EVERYTHING, and not just of walking outdoors.

Some dog owners assume they only need to show their authority and leadership during the walk, and what happens before or after the walk doesn't matter.

I 100% encourage you to take charge of everything, from the walk to the feeding to giving affection and attention.

Becoming the leader in your dog's eyes requires an all-round approach, and that's why I made my online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code™️.

This dog training program is dedicated to helping you become an all-round leader in your dog's eyes by guiding you on how to feed dogs, give attention, respond to calls for danger, and how walks should be done.

So when you need to go outdoors, your dog already knows who to listen to!

#2: Set Boundaries and Consequences

When it comes to walking, I recommend these simple options if you're looking for a way to incorporate discipline during your time outdoors.

Consequence #1: The Pause

Do the pause if your dog starts pulling the leash. This consequence is your way of saying "Hey, we won't continue walking if you keep on pulling."

Wait 2-5 minutes and see if your dog stops the pulling the lead.

Consequence #2: The 180

If pulling, aggression, or rowdiness doesn't stop after a couple of pauses, turn the other way around and abandon the walk. I know this could be heartbreaking, especially when your dog has been looking forward to time outdoors. However, doing the 180 can help your dog understand that ultimately, YOU are the decision maker, the one in charge, and they should be listening to you.

Your dog will eventually get it, and will follow habits you expect them to do.

#3: Know What to Do Before Stepping Out of the House

This one is crucial because how you walk out of the house predicts how your walk will go.

Even if you've already showed you're the leader, one power move from your dog can change the dynamics.

What do I mean by this?

I mentioned earlier that dogs are all about control. Your dog is smart and will subtly challenge your leadership before the walk.

Some dogs will attempt to jump through the door before you do as if to say "Ha! I lead now!"

Sometimes, dogs will attempt to take control by tugging at you, or handing you the leash to tell you "Hey, it's time for my walk!"

In both circumstances, if you give in to your dog, you WILL lose control.

So before stepping out of the house, here are three things I want you to remember:

Tip #1: You Go First

You need to be the CEO of the walk every. single. time.

This concept means if your dog attempts to go in front of you, you calmly lead them back to your side to walk WITH you.

Don't let your dog have any semblance of control.

Tip #2: You Decide When To Go for a Walk

I talk more about this in my blog about the Doggy Dan Rule #5: How to Walk Your Dogs.

The main principle: the go signal comes from you and not from your dog.

Sure, your dog will attempt to convince you to bring them outside whenever they want. This could be tempting, especially when they can't hide their eagerness. But stay strong, furmom and furdad.

Ignore the request for a few minutes then call your dog. Doing this establishes that you — not them — decide when the walk should happen.

Tip #3: You Decide If A Walk Should Actually Happen

Keep an eye on your dog's behavior to see if you should push through with the walk.

Some factors that indicate you should not push through include:

• a high energy that doesn't go down
• extreme aggression that could harm others
• a rowdy behavior that doesn't respond to commands
• persistent leash pulling even after you reprimand them

If you see these factors in your dogs, don't hesitate to call a rain check on your walk.

#4: Stay Calm

Your dog can sense your emotions, so if you're tense or frustrated, they'll pick up on that and may become more difficult to manage. Keep your cool, even when they're testing your patience. A calm demeanor reinforces your role as the leader.

4 Things You Should Not Do If You Want to Stop Leash Pulling #1: Get Angry With Your Dogs

Yelling or getting frustrated only escalates the situation.

For your dog, the one who doesn't easily flinch or fold wins and takes the leadership hat.

But what do you do when the constant leash pulling becomes too much for you?

I want you to remember this: give calm, consistent consequences.

A consequence given with calmness can teach your dog what they need to do more than shouting or using force can.

When you're angry, your dog will more likely become stressed, making it hard for them to really understand you.

#2: Giving Up and Letting Your Dog Have Their Way

Before you continue reading, I want you to know I completely understand your frustrations.

I've had conversations with dog owners where I asked them "What happens during the walk?"

A lot of them said "Well, the leash pulling becomes too much, we just let them lead the way. We figured it was better than abandoning the walk altogether."

Definitely a big misconception!

If you are a dog owner who thinks giving in to your dog will make training easier along the way, I'm here to tell you it won't.

When you let the dog control the walk, you're also giving them control over everything.

Dog barks and snaps at everyone and everything? It's because they're in control.

Dog doesn't respond when you call? Why should they listen to you if they're in control?

Dog runs far from you even if you command them to stop? Again, you're not in charge.

If you give dogs control, everything will be on THEIR terms, not yours.

#3: Not Giving Consequences

If there's no consequence for bad behavior, there's no reason for your dog to stop.

Even though our dogs can be prone to showing headstrong tendencies, they are quick learners and learn through consequences.

Giving them consequences helps them understand what they should and should not do. It's the best way to build your dog's best walking habits.

#4: Letting Your Dog Make the Decisions

You're the leader, not your dog.

Allowing them to decide the pace, direction, or when the walk ends undermines your role and encourages leash pulling.

Show them you're the Alpha by letting them know "Hey, you can chill. I make the big decisions here." And stick with it.

Stop Leash Pulling By Being the Strong, Smart, Confident, and Capable Alpha. The Dog Calming Code Will Help You!

The entire concept of dog leadership includes a lot of concepts, and it's easy to fall into the cracks when you're working to become a true leader in your dog's eyes.

I created The Dog Calming Code for dog owners who really want to set the leadership right. The Dog Calming Code discusses the Five Golden Rules of dog leadership; five essential concepts that — when done right — will cement your place as the Alpha your dogs WILL trust.

Because when you're the Alpha, you won't only be able to stop leash pulling; you can always enjoy a peaceful, calm, successful walk.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

The question of how to improve dog obedience boils down to one thing: in the eyes of your dog, who is in charge?

When no leadership is in place, dogs usually take on the role of the leader... and this paves the way for bad behavior issues to arise.

I always tell dog owners that if they want to see a significant improvement in dog obedience, they HAVE TO BE THE LEADERS.

And Rule Number Three of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules — DOING EVERYTHING ON YOUR OWN TERMS — helps dog owners become just that: the leaders dogs respect and trust.

But what exactly does “DOING EVERYTHING ON YOUR OWN TERMS” mean? What does it entail? And why is it such a CRUCIAL rule?

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways

• The dog who feels they can invade and control your space will be very protective of you because they feel that they’re in charge. This is where behavior issues come in.
• Doing EVERYTHING ON YOUR TERMS helps establish that you’re in charge, and you’re the one calling the shots.
• Rule Number Three encourages dog owners to be the ULTIMATE decision makers for everything that involves their dogs. From feeding, to affection, to leisure, exercise — everything should be your call!

LEARN HOW TO IMPROVE DOG OBEDIENCE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. How to Improve Dog Obedience: Recap of Doggy Dan Golden Rule Number 1 and Rule Number 2
2. Rule Number Three: How To Improve Dog Obedience By Doing Everything On Your Terms
3. How to Improve Dog Obedience: The Story of a Woman with an Aggressive Dog
4. How to Improve Dog Obedience: The Dog Psychology Behind Rule Number Three
5. If Dog Obedience Training Gets Hard, Remember These 4 Reasons Why Rule Number Three Is a Must-Do
6. Conclusion: Learn How to Improve Dog Obedience + The Powerful Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules with the Dog Calming Code

How to Improve Dog Obedience: Recap of Doggy Dan Golden Rule #1 and Rule #2

The common factor between these two rules are taking control and being the leader in your relationship with your dog.

You see, most behavior issues come from dog owners not putting these rules in place. And through the lens of dog psychology, without these rules, your dog has no other choice but to be the leader instead.

So here’s why Rule Number One and Rule Number Two are essential pillars in dog training.

Rule #1 of Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules: Controlling the Food

The goal of Rule Number One is to help dog owners understand that for dogs, FOOD IS NOT JUST FOOD. The power of food is HUGE and dog owners can really use their dog’s daily meals to teach BIG lessons.

Dogs regard FOOD as a treasure. It’s their lifeline. When they have it, life could not be better. FOOD IS EVERYTHING!

And when you take control of the food, it sends a powerful message to your dog about who is really in charge.

IMPROVE DOG OBEDIENCE WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION, CHECK OUT DOG CALMING CODE NOW Rule #2 of Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules: Delaying Acknowledgment After Separation

Rule Number Two is inspired by how wolves operate in the wild.

Every after separation, wolves would go to their leader NOT TO SHOW AFFECTION but to actually see if the Alpha is still capable of providing food and protecting the pack.

Our dogs are domesticated, but they still operate like this!

Some dog owners would say “My dog is just so affectionate. They just want to reconnect with me.”

In the eyes of your dog, it’s a different story. They’re also checking on you, eager to see if you truly are a capable leader.

Delaying acknowledgment or attention is like an Alpha’s way of assuring the other pack members “Don’t challenge me. I am still the leader.”

Rule #3: How To Improve Dog Obedience By Doing Everything On Your Terms

In the first two rules, we really stress the idea that your pup should see you as their food provider and as the confident leader who can handle anything that comes their way.

For Rule #3, the golden rule is EVERYTHING ON YOUR TERMS

What does it mean?

In every interaction, only two things can happen: you do everything on your terms OR your dog gets the upper hand and does things on their terms.

Being in control and being in charge DOES NOT STOP with food and affection. Decisions like where to go, what to do, where to potty, when to give hugs and pats, and when to train, are your call.

It’s like this: your dog should know when it comes to decision making, YOUR word is the green light.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️

Why? Why does it matter that YOU give the go signal for everything?

Because dogs ARE ALWAYS LOOKING OUT FOR THE ONE WHO IS IN CONTROL. They are also VERY PARTICULAR WITH HIERARCHY.

Dogs actually play mind games with us. A dog’s cuddles and bid for attention, DO NOT ALWAYS MEAN AFFECTION.

It’s always their way to check if YOU ARE A WORTHY LEADER.

You can counter these games by showing to your dog “No, in this house, I call the shots. Everything’s on my own terms.”

However, in my years as a top dog trainer, I have seen a lot of dog owners fall into the trap of letting their dog INVADE THEIR SPACE.

DOGS KNOW SPACE and they know getting into your space means they’re challenging your leadership.

Here’s a quick example...

Let’s say your dog is being affectionate to you. They come up to you and start licking your arms for attention or a pat, or they jump up to share your seat.

Now, giving them a pat or a cuddle SEEMS HARMLESS, RIGHT?

But this is where most dog owners get it wrong: the moment you give in to ANY request, you are letting them invade your space without your consent. Your dog will think they’re in charge.

After all, THEY requested, and YOU answered. It’s telling your dog that they — not you — are the actual leader.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #3 WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE How Rule #3 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Improve Dog Obedience by Communicating YOUR Leadership

Here’s a quick disclaimer: I AM NOT SUGGESTING YOU COMPLETELY IGNORE REQUESTS FROM YOUR DOG.

In truth, I encourage you to listen to your dog’s needs.

Our dogs require love, food, and plenty of playtime from us! And as dog owners, that’s our responsibility.

However, the general rule here is EVERYTHING MUST BE ON YOUR OWN TERMS.

You can give your dog a treat, or a hug or a pat WITHOUT indulging to your dog’s every request.

You are NOT going to deny food, but YOU control when to give the food, what to give, and how to discipline a dog’s approach to mealtimes.

Of course, you can play with your dog! But making the decision what to play, when to play it, where to play it is yours alone to make.

When you do this, there will come a MAJOR shift to how your dog views you and themselves.

DOG CALMING CODE: HOW TO BECOME THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES!

The dog — the rowdy, restless, anxious, aggressive, and even resistant one — who previously saw themselves as the Alpha will start to look up to you, THEIR BELOVED LEADER!

How to Improve Your Dog’s Obedience: The Story of a Woman with an Aggressive Dog

I received a phone call one day from a woman who called me about a concern she had with her aggressive German Shepherd.

Her dog had barking issues and was very aggressive to anyone getting near the property! The family was seriously considering putting him down.

She was a smart dog owner who was already following Rule #1 and Rule #2.

But she was still having major issues and her dog had started to bite strangers.

“What would you do, Dan? My big dog is still aggressive to everyone!”

I then asked if the dog was constantly asking for pats and cuddles.

“Hang on! Yes my big dog loves asking for pats and cuddles! All the time!”

I immediately knew what was wrong. He was always being rewarded whenever he invaded her space and demanded attention!

Remember: a dog who feels can freely invade and control your space is far more likely to over protect you and react to anything that comes near you.

This explains her dog’s aggression, and why the dog bites! He felt like he was in charge and was being very protective of his owner!

LEARN MORE ABOUT DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!

I told her to put Rule #3 in place. EVERYTHING should be on her terms.

A day or two after the call she cancelled her appointment, so I rang her up to check on what happened.

“It worked, Dan! His aggression stopped after I followed your suggestions. Not giving in to his requests has changed him!”

I can still hear the excitement and disbelief in her voice!

What made the difference? Through Rule #3, she was able to let him know “Hey, I can handle myself. Thank you, but I don’t need protecting.”

Can you imagine? The dog who was previously chasing and biting people, and barking excessively around the property, FINALLY calmed down!

How to Improve Dog Obedience: The Dog Psychology Behind Rule #3

These are three of the biggest reasons why Rule #3 resonates with our dogs.

Dogs Always Check for the Leader

For dogs, hierarchy makes them feel that everything in life is right and in order.

Dogs thrive in packs... after all, they share 99.998% of their genes with wolves! And because they belong in packs, having a leader is a must.

Our dogs are relentless when it comes to keeping the leader in check.

The leader must be capable of protecting and providing. It’s a risk if they’re not!

This leadership check-up continues even with our domesticated dogs.

One of the BEST WAYS to tell your dog “I’m fine, I can lead” — inspired by dog psychology — is to call the shots and do everything on your terms.

When your dogs can depend on you and your decisions, they will trust you as their leader.

DOGS NEED YOU TO BECOME THE LEADER! LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE! Dogs Naturally Assume the Role of the Leader

The moment they get into your home, dogs naturally seek out who’s in charge. You can see this in the way they challenge everybody.

You might think “Did I get a bad dog?” The answer is NO.

It’s simply this: the dog has assumed the responsibility of being charge, and feel the need to control everything that’s happening around YOU.

If they don’t see you in control of their food, you are not the leader.

If they can easily invade your space, you are not the leader.

If you give in to requests, you are not the leader.

So what choice do our dogs have? BECOME THE LEADER INSTEAD.

AND BECAUSE LEADERSHIP MEANS PROTECTING YOU, your dog is always uneasy, and even anxious. They may resort to barking and leash pulling, and can show more signs of separation anxiety.

Leadership is ESSENTIAL for dogs to thrive, and if the dog can’t get it from you, they will assume it.

Dogs Don’t See Us As Equals

And because dogs don’t see us as equals, they can easily feel that they’re ABOVE us.

Obedience problems come up, they don’t respond to your call, and no matter what you do they remain aggressive.

You can nip the problem in the bud with the Five Golden Rules of leadership in place.

AND I KNOW IT’S HARD!

I empathize with that: you love your dogs, you want to shower them with all the love!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM FOR IMPROVING DOG OBEDIENCE

But your dog DOESN’T SEE YOU AS THEIR EQUAL. It’s either you’re the alpha, or simply a pack member who needs all the guarding and protection.

Dogs are not inherently bad; they don’t disobey just because. Leadership is simply not there.

If Dog Obedience Training Gets Hard, Remember These 4 Reasons Why Rule #3 is a Must-Do

Any loving dog owner can find Rule Number Three challenging! After all, we just really want to give in to what our dogs ask from us.

So if following Rule #3 becomes challenging, here are some facts to remember.

When Dogs Know You Are the Leader, They Are Calmer

Let’s bring all the first three rules together and discuss how they play out through the lens of dog psychology.

If you control the food, your dog will be able to switch off from being constantly on guard and protecting the family. They can relax, knowing someone else in charge. This is when you start seeing them nap a lot more during the day :)

DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINER PROGRAM THAT MAKES DOGS CALMER AND MORE OBEDIENT

If you delay acknowledgment after separation, your dog will see you’re still a most capable leader even after being away from them. It shows your dog YOU CAN PROTECT AND PROVIDE.

Once you start doing everything on your own terms — from feeding, to training, to leisure, to exercise — your dog will understand they really don’t have to make the decisions. There’s you! You know what to do!

All these rules make a calmer dog! They’re protected! No matter what happens, they’re in good hands!

And a calmer dog performs better in training and in real life!

When Dogs See You As a Leader, They Listen and Obey More

An endless supply of the best treats in the world means nothing if your dog doesn’t see any reason to obey you.

Why should they listen to you when they’re busy finding food, protecting the property, and staying on the lookout for threats?

This is why I don’t agree with shock collar training or overusing treat training. They would never work UNLESS you know what pushes dogs to listen and obey.

 

Establishing Your Leadership Helps Improve Dog Behavior

Just like in the story of the woman and her German Shepherd, you won’t only see a change in dog obedience, but in your dog’s overall behavior.

Dogs can overcome food aggression because now they know someone else is in charge of food. It’s no longer a life-or-death issue for them of protecting the food.

Separation anxiety also improves because your dog will no longer see you as a pup they need to protect. You’re now the Alpha! Not a pup in danger.

Recall training can also come with lesser resistance because you embrace your role of the leader in such a solid way that makes dogs say “Yes, I will listen and obey!”

LEARN THE FULL DETAILS OF THE DOG CALMING CODE HERE! Being a Leader in Your Dog’s Eyes Builds a Stronger Relationship

I always say this: the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is a surefire way to making your dog TRUST AND LOVE you.

You’re showing you are an Alpha — the one that protects and feeds the pack — and the leader of the dog pack that can’t be swayed or toppled by brute force.

And after you check the boxes off your dog’s “Is This Human Still Capable of Taking Care of Me” checklist, their respect for you will grow because you’re their lifeline.

You control the food. You are the giver of affection. You do everything on your own terms.

Your dogs can happily say “Well, someone’s here to protect me now. I better chill and listen to their instructions.”

It’s just so beautiful how dog psychology works!

DOG CALMING CODE: IMPROVE DOG OBEDIENCE WITH DOG PSYCHOLOGY Conclusion: Learn How to Improve Dog Obedience + The Powerful Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules with the Dog Calming Code

Improving dog obedience — when done right — will not call for force or fear. Once operated within the rules of dog psychology, improving dog obedience will be less harsh but FAR MORE EFFECTIVE.

By following Rule #3 (together with Rule #1 and Rule #2) you will find a more effective way that will surely leave a mark on your dogs.

Now, if you’re new to the concept of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules, you might have questions about Rule #3 such as:

• Is it OK for my dog to sit on the couch with me?
• What do I do when my dog invades my space?
• When my dog drops their toy on my feet is this invading my space?
• If I deny my dog’s request for attention, when can I pat my dog?
• Can I pat my dog when he is sitting by my feet?
• My dog barks at me if I don’t give her attention, what should I do?
• How long should I wait until I take my dog for a walk?
• How do I make my dog see me as the leader if I have a very big dog?
• Can I let my dog on the bed? And if so, when?

...and so much more.

My program, the Dog Calming Code talks extensively about Rule Number Three and the Five Golden Rules of Dog Training. If you’re a dog owner looking into improving both dog obedience and dog behavior, this is your comprehensive and complete guide.

You can learn more about the Doggy Dan Dog Calming Code here.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

I cannot emphasize enough how the skill of knowing how to calm dogs down can go a long way for dog owners wanting the best for their pets.

As a dog trainer, I always emphasize the calmest dogs are the happiest dogs. When your dog’s body becomes less stiff, they settle peacefully in one corner, and their breathing regulates—there’s just no better sight.

But there’s so much advice and tips out there about helping dogs calm down that I totally understand if you feel unsure, uncertain, or overwhelmed on what to do.

Calming dogs down is a passion I have as a dog trainer. I actually have a dog calming course called The Dog Calming Code™ to help calm dogs down!

I believe that when our dogs have a period of time to regularly unwind, take a break, and enjoy alone time to let off steam, it will TREMENDOUSLY benefit them—physically, mentally, and emotionally.

In this blog, you will learn how to calm your dogs, how to reduce their stress, and how to help them find ways to release stress.

Key Takeaways:

1. One of the major causes of stress in dogs comes from the dog assuming the role of leadership.
2. Quiet times can help your dog switch off and de-stress, so it’s important that they have them.
3. Dogs can absorb a great deal of stress from us, their dog owners, so we should be careful with our energies, too.

CALMING DOG DOWNS START WITH KNOWING THE IMPORTANT BASICS. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Table of Contents:

1. How to Calm Dogs Down: What I Learned From Car Rides With My Dogs
2. Signs That Tell You Your Anxious Dogs Need to Calm Down
3. How to Calm Dogs Down: Why Your Dog Is Stressed
4. How to Calm Dogs Down: Taking On the Role of the Leader
5. Doggy Dan, How Can Your Dog Calming Code Course Help My Dog?
6. Help Dogs Relax With Alone Times and Breaks
7. Calm Dogs Down With Their Own Retreat Corner
8. How to Know If Your Dog Has Calmed Down
9. How to Calm Dogs Down: 7 Best Tips to Reduce Stress and Anxiety in Dogs
10. Dogs Absorb The Energy of Dog Owners… So Be Calm, Too
11. Conclusion: Wondering How to Calm Dogs Down? You Might Need to Take a Step Away

How to Calm Dogs Down: What I Learned from Car Rides with My Dogs

My dogs adore my ute (pickup truck with a canopy on the back)!

Whenever I feel like my dogs need a break, I just make them hop inside the back of the vehicle, and drive around with the windows down.

 

Car rides calm my dogs down because they always hop off my ute significantly relaxed — and YES! — happy.

All I do is prepare the back of the ute by adding pillows and blankets all around, just to make my dogs feel comfortable.

I let them feel the wind, and after a while, they become less tensed, their breathing becomes more steady, and they look almost sleepy!

Seeing firsthand that my dogs respond positively to car rides taught me three things.

Lesson #1: There Are Free Solutions That Can Help Your Dogs Relax, De-Stress, and Calm Down

A simple—but free!—solution such as a car ride can really help our dog’s mental and emotional health.

During one of our car rides, I asked myself “What makes these car trips so relaxing for our dogs?”

THE PROGRAM THAT HELPED MORE THAN 80,000 DOG OWNERS KNOW HOW TO CALM DOGS DOWN THE RIGHT WAY. LEARN MORE HERE.

And the answer: my dogs get their moment to simply turn off the world.

No home to guard.

…or strangers to worry about.

…no overwhelming environment!

All they enjoy in the ride is fresh air and a moment of blissful calm.

Lesson#2: Apart From Knowing How to Calm Dogs Down, We Should Also Know When to Calm Them Down

Now this part is important as it’s easy to misinterpret our dogs.

Sometimes, we look at our hyperactive, jumpy dogs and think “Oh, they’re probably just being playful.” However, in reality, they’re actually so stressed.

Knowing the cues when to calm dogs down can spare your dogs from stress exhaustion!

Signs That Tell You Your Anxious Dogs Need to Calm Down

Is your dog simply rowdy or already exhibiting signs of stress and anxiety? Here are common signs to look out for.

Sign #1: Excessive Panting

Dogs will often pant heavily when they are stressed or anxious, so take excessive panting as a common sign that your dogs need a break.

Sign #2: Barking

Barking is a common sign of stress in dogs, as it is their way of expressing their anxiety or fear.

Sign #3: Hiding

If your dog is hiding and trying to avoid you, this could be a sign that they are feeling stressed and need some extra attention and comfort.

Sign #4: Trembling

When dogs are feeling scared or overwhelmed, they may start trembling or shaking as a physical response to the stress they’re feeling.

Sign #5: Pacing

If your dog starts pacing around in circles or back and forth, this could be a sign that they are feeling anxious and need some help calming down.

A CALM DOG STARTS WITH A CALM PUPPY. TRAIN PUPPIES THE BETTER WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️. Sign #6: Chewing on objects

Dogs who are feeling stressed may start chewing on furniture, toys, or other objects in an attempt to soothe themselves.

Sign #7: Excessive licking

When dogs feel overwhelmed by their emotions, they may start licking themselves excessively as a way to cope with the stress they’re feeling.

Sign #8: Aggression towards other animals/people

Dogs who are feeling stressed may become aggressive towards other animals or people in order to protect themselves from potential harm.

Sign #9 Loss of appetite

Stress can cause dogs to lose their appetite, so if you notice your pup isn’t eating like usual this could be a sign that something is wrong and needs attention immediately.

Sign #10: Changes in sleeping patterns

If your dog is sleeping more than usual or having trouble getting comfortable at night, this could be an indication that something is wrong and needs addressing right away.

How to Calm Dogs Down: Why Your Dog Is Stressed #1: They See Themselves as Leaders and Protectors… and it’s Overwhelming Them

Think about it this way: compare how you’d feel if you were designated as the driver for a car journey, versus just being a passenger.

Surely, you would be more relaxed as a passenger than being the driver, right?

That’s how your dog feels.

ALL THE TIME.

DISCOVER HOW YOU CAN LESSEN DOG STRESS AND ANXIETY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️!

When your dog takes on the role as a leader and protector, they will be more on the edge, more anxious, more aggressive, and more stressed!

They’re always on the lookout for trouble or danger. They’re constantly agitated because they want everyone — puppies, other dogs, and especially YOU — to be safe.

They don’t have time to relax, switch off, and stop worrying because they’re the leader — and they take that role seriously.

BUT THEY DON’T HAVE TO FEEL THIS AT ALL.

Check out my course the Dog Calming Code to see what dogs need from you to understand that they are NOT the leader in the relationship, and how you can step up and show them the dog-cues that will help to settle them down.

#2: They Absorb Your Energy

Our dogs are very sensitive to their environment, so it’s no wonder they can easily pick up on the stress of those around them.

This is why it is so important to create a calm, positive atmosphere in your home if you have a dog. When dogs live in a stressful environment, they become stressed as well.

They may exhibit signs of anxiety such as barking, pacing, or hiding. Additionally, dogs will often take on the energy of their owners and absorb it.

If you are feeling overwhelmed or stressed out, your pup will likely feel the same way too. So be sure to keep your energies and emotions in check, too.

To reduce stress for both you and your dog, make sure to provide plenty of exercise, quiet moments, and mental stimulation for your pup each day.

Additionally, try to practice mindful breathing exercises with your pup by taking deep breaths together. This will help both of you relax and de-stress from the day’s events.

RAISING PUPPIES? THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM FROM DOGGY DAN CAN HELP YOU! #3: They Just Couldn’t Take Some Alone Time to Relax and Switch Off

Dogs are social animals, but they still need time to relax and switch off from the world. Just like humans, dogs can become overwhelmed or stressed if they don’t get enough alone time.

Providing a safe and comfortable environment for your dog to retreat to when they need some peace and quiet is crucial for their wellbeing.

This can be in the form of a designated spot in your home or yard where your dog can go to take a break from people and other animals.

Moreover, it is essential to make sure that this space is free from distractions such as loud noises, bright lights, and visitors.

HOW DO YOU CALM DOGS DOWN? THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ IS A PROGRAM DOG OWNERS SWEAR BY!

A good rule of thumb is to provide your dog with at least an hour of uninterrupted alone time each day.

This will give them the opportunity to rest, recharge, and relax so that they can come back feeling refreshed and ready for more playtime with you!

How to Calm Dogs Down: Taking On the Role of the Leader

Imagine the difference it would make to OUR anxiety when someone we trust tells us “Don’t worry about it. I got this!”

We can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Finally — we can relax!

Same goes for our dogs.

But a quick disclaimer before I continue: Although I used human emotion as an analogy above, I would like to encourage you that to understand your dog, you must also understand dog psychology. Dogs are complex animals and we really need to go to their level of thinking to understand them.

We can do things to help them see clearly that WE’RE the ones in charge, not them. So letting dogs know you got things covered will help!

When we establish that we’re the ones responsible for overlooking their food, and safety and security, our dogs will feel that it’s okay to wind down and take the back seat.

This is why I encourage dog owners — both old and new — to learn more about this principle through my course, The Dog Calming Code.

Doggy Dan, How Can Your Dog Calming Code Course Help My Dog?

I find it mind-blowing how easy it is to misinterpret dogs.

An anxious, stressed dog won’t always be sulking in one corner. Sometimes, they’re the rowdy ones, the agitated ones, the dogs that are so stubborn, it’s driving you crazy.

And we respond to their behavior with shouting, or giving punishments, or scaring them to establish that we’re the boss.

I will help you shift this mindset with the Dog Calming Code.

The DCC course teaches dog owners what dogs are looking for in a leader – and it’s not what you’d expect.

It’s not shouting and being a drill sergeant – it’s being calm, it’s acknowledging danger and dismissing it so the rest of the pack at home can relax, it’s giving guidance, it’s taking control of the walk until it’s time to let the dog loose and have their own play time.

MORE DETAILS ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ HERE!

The course will help YOU instill into your dog’s mind: “I’m here. I got you. I’ll be in control. You can trust me.”

And that’s a powerful promise to your stressed dogs!

Help Dogs Relax With Alone Times and Breaks

Alone time and breaks are important for dogs. So, I always tell dog owners to add it to their dog’s routine.

Dogs need to be able to have time away from their owners to rest and relax, so having regular breaks can help them stay healthy and happy.

There are several ways to provide alone time and breaks for your dog.

#1: Calm Dogs Down By Taking Your Dog on a Walk or Run

Exploring the outdoors is a great way to give them some alone time. A walk or a run allows them to bask in their environment without the distraction of other people or animals.

#2: Toys Can Be an Excellent Distraction That Will Keep Your Dogs Occupied Even Without You Around

You can also give your dog toys that will keep them occupied while you’re away, such as interactive toys that dispense treats when played with.

#3: Help Calm Dogs With a Comfortable Corner

Additionally, providing your dog with a comfortable bed in a quiet area of the house can help them feel safe and secure while you’re away.

The benefits of providing alone time and breaks for dogs include improved mental health. You will also see reduced stress levels and increased physical activity.

Your dog might also exhibit better sleep habits, improved cognitive function, and greater overall happiness.

GOT A PUPPY YOU NEED TO TRAIN? YOU CAN START THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM!

Regularly giving your dog alone time will also help build trust between the two of you. Trust is the secret recipe for a strong bond between owner and pet.

Calm Dogs Down With Their Own Retreat Corner

Creating a retreat corner for your dog can be a great way to give them a safe and comfortable space to relax.

To make the perfect retreat corner, here are some things you can consider.

Tip #1: Consider Privacy

Start by choosing a spot in your home where your pup can have some privacy. Make sure that the area is free of any distractions like loud noises or people walking by.

Tip #2: Cushions and Blankets Help

You may want to consider adding cushions or blankets to make the space more inviting and comfortable. If you have an outdoor space, you could also create a retreat corner there with things like a kennel or playhouse.

Tip #3: Keep Dogs Calm and Entertained with Their Favorite Toys and Treats

Add some items that will make your pup feel safe and secure such as toys, treats, and chews, so they can still be enteratined even while alone.

You can also include items like puzzles or interactive toys that encourage mental stimulation. To add, you may want to add calming scents such as lavender or chamomile to help keep your pup relaxed and stress-free.

Tip #4: Safety First

Ensure that the area is completely pet-proofed and that all furniture is sturdy enough to support your pup’s weight if they decide to jump up on it. With these steps in place, you should have everything you need for the perfect retreat corner for your four-legged friend!

How to Know If Your Dog Has Calmed Down

If you are trying to help your pup relax, it is important to be able to identify the signs that they are feeling more relaxed.

These cues that show your dogs have FINALLY relaxed can help you determine what to do next time.

These are some of the most common signs that your pup has calmed down:

Sign #1: More Relaxed Body Language

You can see this once their ears and tail will be lower, they may yawn or lick their lips, and their breathing may become slower, deeper, and more regulated.

Sign #2: Showing Signs of Contentment

A common sign can include wagging their tail or panting with a relaxed expression on their face. Additionally, less muscle tension can also indicate reduced stress.

Sign #3: They Start to Engage in Activities Such as Chewing on Toys or Lying Down

If your dog is back to their playful mood — playing quietly on one corner, or chewing in a non-aggressive way — it’s a good sign that they aren’t too wired up or too stressed.

WHAT MAKES CALM DOGS? DOGGY DAN SHARES THE SECRETS IN THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ PROGRAM. Sign #4: They may start to respond positively to commands or cues from you.

When dogs have calmed down, they tend to respond positively to commands or cues from you. Moreover, they are more attentive and willing to listen, which is a good indication of their relaxed state.

Sign #5: You may notice that they seem less reactive when exposed to environmental triggers such as loud noises or other animals.

They may not bark or whine as much, and their body language may be more relaxed. This is a positive sign that your dog is feeling more comfortable and confident in their surroundings, and it may indicate that they are better able to cope with stressors.

How to Calm Dogs Down: 7 Best Tips to Reduce Stress and Anxiety in Dogs

As a dog owner, it can be distressing to see your furry companion experience stress or anxiety. So many things can come into play!

Dogs can become anxious for a variety of reasons, such as separation anxiety, fear of loud noises, or unfamiliar environments.

However, there are several tips and techniques that you can use to calm your dog down and alleviate their stress. See some tips below.

Tip #1: Exercise

Taking your dog on a long walk or run can help them to burn off excess energy and make them calmer. Additionally, exercise is a great way to produce happy hormones for dogs.

Tip #2: Massage

Gently massaging your dog’s body can help to relax their muscles and calm their nerves.

Tip #3: CBD Oil Therapy

CBD oils have calming properties that can help to reduce anxiety in dogs, such as lavender or chamomile.

Tip #4: Music Therapy

Playing soothing music for your pup is another recommendation because it can help to reduce stress and create a calming atmosphere in the home.

Tip #5: Calming Treats

You can find treats specifically designed to help reduce anxiety in dogs, such as CBD-infused treats or calming chews with natural ingredients like chamomile or valerian root extract.

Tip #6: Toys & Puzzles

Providing interactive toys and puzzles for your dog can help keep them occupied and distracted from any potential stressors in the environment.

HOW DO YOU RAISE CALM PUPPIES? LEARN FROM DOGGY DAN WITH HIS PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM! Tip #7: Comfort Items

Giving your dog a favorite toy, blanket, or other comfort item can provide reassurance and make them feel more secure when feeling overwhelmed by stress or anxiety.

Dogs Absorb The Energy of Dog Owners… So Be Calm, Too

Your dogs can absorb your energy, so be calm, too. Dogs are incredibly sensitive to the energy around them, and they pick up on your mood.

If you’re feeling frustrated or angry, your dog will be able to sense it and may act out in response.

They might bark non-stop, or just act all fidgety around you.

That’s why it’s important for dog owners to take a few moments to calm themselves before interacting with their pet.

Take a few deep breaths, go for a walk, or do some yoga poses – whatever works best for you. Doing this will help ensure that your dog is getting the positive energy it needs from you.

CALMER DOGS, HAPPIER DOGS. RAISE YOUR DOGS THE CALM WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.

Also try to stay away from any activities that may cause you stress while in the presence of your pup. This could include things like working on the computer or watching TV, as these activities can cause stress hormones to be released in both humans and dogs alike.

By taking the time to calm yourself first, you’ll be able to provide your pup with a more positive atmosphere and foster an even stronger bond between you two!

Conclusion: Wondering How to Calm Dogs Down? You Might Need to Take a Step Away

When it comes to helping dogs relax, sometimes the best thing you can do is simply step away and give them a break.

The gift of alone time allows them to take a few moments for themselves and process their feelings in a safe environment.

A quiet, distraction-free break gives your dog some time to calm down and de-stress without any additional stimulation or pressure.

Giving your dog some time away from whatever is causing them distress is one of the best ways to help them relax and reduce their stress levels.

Allowing your dogs some time for self-care will ultimately benefit both you and your furbabies… and you’ll surely come back to each other more refreshed, relaxed, and happy!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Potty training puppies is every pet owner’s rite of passage.

Along with all the cuddles and playtime comes the inevitable challenge of potty training. It can be a frustrating and messy process, leaving many dog owners feeling overwhelmed and unsure of where to start.

cute jack russel puppy playing with toilet paper. | Photographer: Georgiy Datsenko

As someone who has trained dog owners how to survive and thrive in their puppy-potty-training-journey, I’m here to help.

My Puppy Coach program and FREE Potty Training Course were inspired by each dog owner’s journey from frustration to confidence!

And I’m sharing some of the big tidbits with you in this blog.

Key Takeaways:

• Potty training puppies before they get older can help make your training more effective.
• Shouting, getting angry, punishments, and even indulgence are detrimental to potty training puppies.
• Treats plus positive reinforcement can do wonders to your potty training experience.

MORE ABOUT POTTY TRAINING PUPPIES IN DOGGY DAN’S PUPPY COACH PROGRAM! Table of Contents:

1. The Importance of Potty Training Puppies Early
2. Potty Training Puppies: How Long Does It Take to Train Them?
3. Different Methods and Tools That Make Potty Training Puppies Fast
4. Can You Potty Train 8-Week-old Puppies? How Early Can You Start?
5. Common Mistakes to Avoid When Potty Training Puppies
6. How Do I Stop My Puppies From Peeing In The House?
7. Potty Training Puppies: How To Instruct Puppies To Tell You They Have to Pee
8. How to Use Treats the Right Way When Potty Training Puppies
9. What Are the Best Treats for Potty Training Puppies?
10. How Positive Reinforcement + Treats Help in Potty Training Puppies
11. Conclusion: A Successful Potty Training for Puppies Start with YOU

The Importance of Potty Training Puppies Early

How early is early in puppy potty training?

Some puppy parents feel that they have to wait until the puppy is a couple of months old before introducing potty training.

It’s an assumption I totally understand: when dogs are pups, they may look too young and vulnerable to be doing any actual training with them.

But here’s a puppy fact I want every dog owner to know: your puppy’s brain is like a sponge. The younger they are, the more they can absorb information.

This fact has actually inspired me to make a schedule for potty training 8 week-old puppies that I recommend to fur dads and moms.

 

Another plus: younger puppies have not yet caught negative habits that might interfere with your training.

By starting early, you can take advantage of this prime learning period and make potty training a smoother, more effective process.

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM. Potty Training Puppies: How Long Does It Take to Train Them?

I consider this a legitimate question. Pee accidents are a serious business, so it’s easy to want to squeeze the duration of the entire potty training journey in a month.

However, when it comes to training young puppies to use the potty, PATIENCE IS KEY.

Which also means riding the potty training up from four months to a year.

You’re Not Just Teaching Your Puppies to Potty the Right Way — You’re Teaching Trust, and Right from Wrong

“Why can’t I finish everything in a month, Doggy Dan?”

Puppy potty training is more than just teaching your dog where to potty, and how to potty right.

In fact, everything begins with your relationship with your puppy. The level of trust between you and your furbaby will influence the length of your potty training journey.

You need to first build trust, routine, familiarization and recognition, then consistency.

It will take a while, but if you stick with it, the steps will work out.

DOGGY DAN’S FREE GUIDE FOR POTTY TRAINING PUPPIES. CLICK TO LEARN MORE. Different Methods and Tools That Make Potty Training Puppies Fast

“But is there any way for me to ensure that my puppy learns fast?”

Here’s a MAJOR puppy potty training realization I have learned through the years: YOU — dog owner — hold the key!

Most of the time, it’s not the training that is long and slow. Sometimes, dog owners are in so much hurry, they make training difficult and complicated for their dogs.

If you really want to help your puppies learn potty training fast, here are some tips — and tools — to have.

Methods and Tools #1: Build Trust with Your Puppy

To effectively potty train your puppy, it's important to establish a relationship of trust and respect.

Remember that your puppy is just a baby, and may not yet understand what is expected of them.

Take the time to get to know your puppy, and let them get to know you.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.

Play with them, give them treats, and make sure they feel safe and loved. When your puppy trusts you, they'll be more willing to learn and follow your lead.

Methods and Tools #2: Have the Right Tools

When it comes to potty training puppies, having the right tools can make all the difference.

Invest in a good quality crate or pen, as well as some puppy pads or outdoor training pads.

These tools will help you create a safe and comfortable space for your puppy to learn, and will also make clean-up easier.

Additionally, make sure you have plenty of treats, toys, and praise on hand to reward your puppy for good behavior.

Methods and Tools #3: Start Slow

One of the biggest mistakes dog owners make when potty training their puppies is trying to do too much too soon.

Remember, your puppy is still learning and developing, and they may not be ready for full-on potty training right away.

Instead, start slow and gradually introduce them to the idea of potty training. Begin by taking them outside to potty after meals and naps.

Gradually increase the time between potty breaks as they become more accustomed to the routine.

PUPPY COACH™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS. Methods and Tools #4: Stick to Routines

Consistency is key when it comes to potty training puppies.

Establish a routine for your puppy that includes regular potty breaks, meals, playtime, and sleep.

Stick to this routine as much as possible, even on weekends or holidays.

When your puppy knows what to expect, they'll be less anxious and more relaxed, making it easier for them to learn and follow your commands.

And remember, be patient and stay positive — potty training is a process, but with the right tools and attitude, you and your puppy can succeed!

Can You Potty Train 8 Week-old Puppies? How Early Can You Start?

The good news is that you can start as early as 8 weeks old!

While some may say that it's too early to start potty training at this age, the truth is that it's actually the perfect time.

Puppies are like sponges at this age – they absorb everything around them and are eager to learn.

PUPPY ALL GROWN UP? TRAIN YOUR GROWING DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.

That being said, it's also a need to keep in mind that your puppy is still a baby, and their bladder and bowel control is still developing.

This means that accidents will happen, and that's okay! Be patient, and remember that potty training is a process that takes time and consistency.

To start potty training your 8 week-old puppy, begin by setting up a designated potty area and taking them to it frequently.

Use a consistent cue word or phrase (like "go potty") to help your puppy learn what is expected of them.

Reward your puppy with plenty of praise and treats when they go in the right spot, and try not to punish them for accidents — this will only confuse and scare them.

Common Mistakes to Avoid When Potty Training Puppies

Potty training puppies can be a challenging task, and there are many common mistakes that dog owners make along the way.

If you don’t want any delay or mishap to happen during your potty training journey with your puppy, here are some mistakes to take note of.

Mistake #1: Rushing Things Too Soon

It's important to remember that potty training takes time and patience.

Rushing your puppy can actually slow down the process and make it more difficult. Give your puppy plenty of time to learn, and don't expect them to be fully trained overnight.

Mistake #2: Scaring Puppies

Punishing your puppy for accidents can actually make them scared of going potty in front of you, which can make training even more difficult.

Instead, focus on positive reinforcement by rewarding good behavior with treats and praise.

And IF they do make mistakes, acknowledge the mistake without shouting, stomping your feet, threatening your puppy. And please — absolutely avoid rubbing their face on their pee.

GET THIS FREE POTTY TRAINING GUIDE FROM DOGGY DAN!

Statements like “Oh, dear!” and immediately cleaning up the spot will send a message without the terror.

Mistake #3: Not Reinforcing Behavior Properly

Reinforcing good behavior is key to potty training success.

Make sure you're rewarding your puppy every time they go potty in the right spot, and use a consistent cue word or phrase to help them learn what is expected of them.

Mistake #4: Not Starting with a Plan or a Schedule

Establishing a routine is crucial in training puppies, as dogs are creatures of habit and do not appreciate unpredictability.

Without a consistent schedule, potty training can become confusing for your puppy, leading to accidents, frustration, and delayed progress.

By setting up a routine, your puppy will know when to expect potty breaks and when to hold their bladder, making it easier for them to learn and develop good habits.

Mistake #5: Not sticking to a Routine

Puppies thrive on routine, and it's important to establish a consistent schedule for potty breaks. If you're not consistent with taking your puppy out to potty, they may not learn good habits.

Mistake #6: Not Taking Cues From Your Puppy

It's important to pay attention to your puppy's behavior and cues to determine if they are ready for potty training.

If your puppy is still having accidents, it may be a sign that they need more time to develop bladder and bowel control.

By avoiding these common mistakes and staying patient and consistent, you can help your puppy develop good potty habits and make the potty training process as smooth as possible.

How Do I Stop My Puppies From Peeing In The House?

One of the biggest challenges of puppy potty training is getting them to stop peeing in the house.

PUPPY COACH™️: HELPING PUPPY OWNERS TRAIN THEIR FURBABIES WITHOUT THE STRESS AND FRUSTRATION.

Accidents can happen, but with a bit of patience and consistency, you can teach your furry friend the appropriate place to go.

Tip #1: Firstly, it's important to designate a spot for your puppy to pee outside.

This will help your puppy learn where they should go and also make it easier for you to clean up after them.

Make sure this spot is easily accessible, and take your puppy there regularly throughout the day.

Tip #2: If your puppy does have an accident inside the house, it's important to clean it up immediately.

Cleaning up a pee spot can prevent puppies from coming back to the same place.

Use an enzymatic cleaner specifically designed for pet messes, as it will effectively break down any odors and discourage your puppy from returning to that spot.

Tip #3: Another helpful strategy is to use a crate to help your puppy hold their pee for longer periods.

Dogs generally avoid going potty in their sleeping area, so using a crate can help teach your puppy to hold their bladder until they are taken to their designated potty spot.

However, it's important to make sure the crate is not too big for your puppy, as they may be more likely to pee in a large area that they don't consider their sleeping space.

Tip #4: Finally, it's important to assess your dog's readiness for outdoor potty training.

If your puppy is not yet ready to go potty outside, you can use a crate or potty grass indoors to help them learn where they should go.

Make sure to be patient and consistent with your training approach, and to praise your puppy when they do go potty in the right spot.

With time and persistence, your puppy will learn where to go potty and become fully trained.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE PROGRAM FOR YOUR BIGGER, GROWING DOGS. Potty Training Puppies: How To Instruct Puppies To Tell You They Have to Pee

One of the most important aspects of potty training your puppy is teaching them to let you know when they need to go outside to potty.

Here are some tips on how to instruct your puppy to tell you when they have to pee:

Tip #1: Follow a Routine and Be Familiar with It

Consistency is key when it comes to potty training your puppy. Establish a routine and stick to it.

Take your puppy outside to their designated potty spot at regular intervals, such as first thing in the morning, after meals, and before bedtime.

Over time, your puppy will learn to associate these times with going potty outside.

Tip #2: Use Clear, Distinct Commands

When you take your puppy outside to potty, use a clear, distinct command such as "go potty" or "do your business."

Say the command in a positive tone of voice and wait patiently for your puppy to go potty.

LEARN THE BASIC FOUNDATIONS OF POTTY TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ Tip #3: Be Familiar With Their Body Language

Puppies often give signals when they need to go potty, such as sniffing around or circling.

Be familiar with your puppy's body language so you can anticipate when they need to go outside. If you notice these signals, take your puppy outside to their designated potty spot immediately.

How to Use Treats the Right Way When Potty Training Puppies

Treats are a powerful tool when it comes to potty training your puppy. Used correctly, they can help reinforce good potty training habits and make the process more enjoyable for both you and your furry friend. Here are some tips on how to use potty training treats the right way:

#1: Emphasize the Power of Treats and Positive Reinforcement

Treats can be an effective way to encourage your puppy to go potty outside.

However, giving treats alone may not work in the long run. Use positive reinforcement, such as praise or playtime, to create a positive association with going potty outside.

#2: Only Use Treats Specifically for Potty Training

When using treats for potty training, it's important to use treats that are specifically designated for this purpose. This means using treats that are small, easy to chew, and not too rich or filling. Using high-value treats such as cheese or chicken can be effective, but it's important to reserve these treats only for potty training sessions to maintain their effectiveness.

#3: Use Treats for Specific Commands

When taking your puppy outside to go potty, use a specific command such as "go potty" or "do your business" and reward your puppy with a treat immediately after they've done their business.

This will help your puppy learn to associate going potty outside with the command and the reward.

#4: Couple Treats with Positive Reinforcement

When using treats for potty training, it's important to pair them with positive reinforcement such as praise, petting, or playtime. This will help reinforce good behavior and create a positive association with going potty outside.

PUPPY COACH™️: LEARN THE SECRETS TO TRAINING PUPPIES THE MOST EFFECTIVE WAY. What Are the Best Treats for Potty Training Puppies?

Potty training your puppy can be challenging, but using treats as a reward for good behavior can make the process smoother and more enjoyable.

However, not all treats are created equal when it comes to potty training. In this section, we'll discuss the best treats for potty training puppies and why they're effective.

Best Treats #1: Small Training Treats

These are often small and soft, making them easy to chew and digest quickly. They come in a variety of flavors and can be used for training sessions.

Best Treats #2: Freeze-dried Treats

These are often small and lightweight, making them easy to carry around and use as rewards during potty training sessions.

Best Treats #3: Low-calorie Treats

If your puppy is on a special diet or if you're concerned about their weight, look for low-calorie treats that won't add too many extra calories to their daily intake.

How Positive Reinforcement + Treats Help in Potty Training Puppies

I’m a big believer of positive reinforcement especially in training dogs.

Our dogs LOVE it when we’re proud of and because of them.

But I also believe that positive reinforcement alone can only do so much before our dogs tire out.

So here’s a formula I would recommend: positive reinforcement + treats = success.

Why? Here are a few reasons.

Firstly, it makes the training process enjoyable for both you and your puppy.

Your puppy is more likely to look forward to the training sessions when they know they will receive treats as rewards.

Secondly, it strengthens the bond between you and your dog.

Treats + praise promotes trust and a positive relationship. Your puppy will begin to associate you with positive experiences and will be more willing to obey your commands.

Lastly, it provides a clear and consistent message to your puppy that certain behaviors are desirable and will be rewarded.

By helping your dog understand that great habits give them reward, you are making it easier for them to learn and repeat the desired behavior in the future.

Important reminder: It's necessary to note that positive reinforcement or treats alone should not be used as a sole training method. Use other training techniques, such as establishing a routine, using a designated potty spot, and giving consistent commands.

When used correctly and consistently, positive reinforcement and treats can make the potty training process more enjoyable for both you and your furry friend while reinforcing positive associations with desired behaviors.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: PREPARING PUPPIES TO BECOME WELL-TRAINED, CALMER DOGS Conclusion: A Successful Potty Training for Puppies Start with YOU

Let me emphasize this: the success of your puppy's potty training lies in your hands.

Waiting for your puppy to figure it out on their own won't work—they need your guidance.

Establishing a consistent routine is crucial, but it's up to you to enforce it.

The truth is, your puppy needs you to make potty training successful.

It can be overwhelming to think about, but don't worry, you're not alone. I'm here to help.

Countless puppy owners have come to me, feeling hopeless and frustrated, only to exclaim, "It's working! I'm finally getting the hang of potty training my puppy!"

By following the best practices in puppy potty training and taking advantage of the free course I have available, you too can become a happy, stress-free puppy owner.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

The Polyvagal Theory: Know It And Know Your Dog, With Sue Mimm

Today’s Guest

Sue Mimm - Reactive Dog Expert

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, dog trainer and behavior therapist, Sue Mimm. For someone who describes herself as “not very sciencey” she sure has a great understanding of what’s going on when our dogs are reacting! Sue is a fellow dog behaviorist, and we found a great deal of common ground when it comes to our ways of working with reactive dogs. We both understand that dogs who’ve had some sort of trauma, or even just a lack of socialization, can be reactive to other dogs, strangers and a variety of other stimuli. We know that we need to help these dogs learn that the things they think are dangerous, actually aren't… and we know that our barking, lunging dog is not just doing this for the fun of it. Our dog is actually distressed. 

Now what Sue brings to us today is a scientific explanation of what’s going on in our dog’s brain and body while they are reacting to things they think might be dangerous. Driven by her own desire to understand and help our distressed dogs, Sue’s research led her to the Polyvagal Theory, developed by Dr. Stephen Porges, Ph.D. This has enabled Sue to understand and to pinpoint the times when we can work on desensitization with our dogs versus the times when we need to just allow our dogs to feel safe and happy, and highlights the importance of the Social Engagement System.

When we understand what’s really going on inside our dogs, and we understand the science behind what makes our training methods so successful, then we are far better equipped to help our reactive dogs.

I just loved having this chat with Sue because it helped me to understand WHY we aim to work with our dogs when they’re in the Green Zone. I knew that our dogs learn best when they’re calm, and that trying to work with a dog who has spiked up into the Red Zone is simply not helpful, but it was such a buzz for me to learn the science behind why this is the case!

If you’re trying to help your reactive dog then you absolutely MUST tune into today’s podcast with Sue Mimm. You’ll be seeing things in a whole new light!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [02:15] The Honeymoon Period
• [04:30] When things start to go wrong
• [05:30] The Polyvagal Theory
• [09:00] … and how it operates in our dogs
• [12:10] Why dogs “don’t listen”
• [15:00] The incredible benefits of being in the “Green Zone”
• [17:45] Why many types of “Desensitisation Training” don’t work
• [21:15] Keys things we can do to calm down our Nervous System
• [25:00] Co-regulation: How OUR moods and feelings can affect our dogs - and the role of the Vagus Nerve
• [33:00] The importance of helping our dogs to feel safe
• [36:40] How to do “desensitisation” the right way
• [40:30] Where to learn more from Sue

How You Can Get Involved:

Contact Sue for a chat about helping your REACTIVE dog. Sue is based in Tirol, Austria, where she runs her business called Heart Connection Dogs.  She offers both online services and in-person coaching in English and German.

What are YOU doing to help your own energetic state? Remember how important this is for helping YOUR reactive dog. Consider meditation, yoga, and being in nature. Perhaps make a list of things you ALREADY do that help you to be in your Green Zone, and give yourself a pat on the back!

Links & Resources

• Sue Mimm’s business website: https://heartconnectiondogs.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/HeartConnectionDogs/
• The Harmonium — one of my ways to connect and ground myself — and my ode to Peanut https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/dcc-aggression-song-peanut-yt1/

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

Is pet insurance worth it?Hey fellow dog owner, I understand it’s easy to be at a crossroads regarding pet insurance. Thousands of caring and protective pet owners have asked me that very question.

I’m finally sharing what I tell dog owners who ask for pet insurance advice in this blog. With pet insurance marketed as a need and a must, should every pet owner get it?

Read on for the answer.

  Key Takeaways

1. Pet insurance is optional, but there are big factors that make it a must.
2. Your budget plays a great role in making the decision whether or not you get pet insurance for your dogs.
3. Large and pedigree dogs need pet insurance because they are more prone to emergencies and expensive general care costs.

RAISE CALMER PUPPIES WITH DOGGY DAN’S PUPPY COACH™️ Table of Contents

1. Pet Insurance Worth It or Not? Here’s My Story
2. Three Factors That Make Pet Insurance Worth It
3. Two Factors That Make Pet Insurance Optional
4. Should I Really Get Pet Insurance for Large and Pedigree Dogs?
5. Is Pet Insurance Worth It? Ten Things to REALLY Consider Before Getting One
6. Is Pet Insurance Worth It? The Answer Depends On What You Need

Pet Insurance – Worth It or Not? Here’s My Story

I love my dogs and every dog that comes to us is family. Because I’m also a protective pet owner, I opted for pet insurance for $500 a year for two dogs. The insurance spanned ten years and cost roughly $5,000.

Yet, after paying for the hefty dog insurance cost, I don’t think I have been able to make a claim that made me feel like I have made the most out of the insurance.

 

If anyone comes to me asking, “Should I get pet insurance for my dog?” I give this general answer: it really depends on so many factors.

I won’t immediately say, “Yes, get it!” because not all pet owners can shell out $250 a year for pet insurance.

I won’t also say, “No, don’t bother!” because pet insurance benefits are also good.

So many factors and considerations come into play in deciding if pet insurance is worth it, and I’m sharing them all with you in this blog.

TRAIN DOGS THE BETTER WAY WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️ Three Factors That Make Pet Insurance Worth It

How do you know if your pet needs pet insurance?

Should you get one just because your vet tells you to do so? Other pet owners telling you it’s a must? Because popular influencers are all about pet insurance?

Getting pet insurance is a major decision that should be based on WHAT YOU REALLY NEED. To help you make the decision whether or not to get dog insurance, consider these three important factors.

Factor #1: Your Financial Capacity for Emergencies

You can never tell when your dog might need a $5,000 treatment or operation. If you can’t afford to spend $5,000 just for a single emergency, consider getting pet insurance.

Having pet insurance for emergencies allows you to give proper care for your pet whenever they need it.

Factor #2: Your Peace of Mind Makes Pet Insurance Worth It

You can purchase insurance policies that cover various types of medical treatments and procedures, including emergency care, surgery, and medication.

If having a ready resource for emergencies give you assurance and peace of mind, pet insurance is worth it.

By having pet insurance, you can feel secure knowing that they will not have to make difficult decisions about your pet’s needs based on financial constraints. Pet insurance is worth it because it eliminates stress and worry of unexpected veterinary bills, which can be expensive and difficult to manage.

Factor #3: The Breed and Size of Your Dogs

It's hard not to feel the weight of the expenses when caring for a big or pedigreed dog. The costs can add up quickly leaving you feeling anxious and uncertain. But don't worry, you're not alone. Studies have shown that these dogs are more prone to health issues, making it even more important to prioritize their care.

CALMER PUPPIES TURN INTO CALMER DOGS. START NOW WITH PUPPY COACH™️

I know it's tough to hear, but if you have a larger or pedigreed dog, chances are you'll be spending more than the average pet owner. That's why pet insurance is a no-brainer because for bigger dogs, pet insurance is worth it. It's like a safety net, protecting you and your furry companion from any unexpected health issues that may arise.

Investing in pet insurance can bring a sense of comfort and relief because it gives you a cushion to fall back on in case of any tragic events. It's all about providing the best possible care for your beloved pet while reducing the financial burden and stress that comes with it.

Two Factors That Make Pet Insurance Optional

While pet insurance can provide financial protection and peace of mind for pet owners, it is ultimately a personal decision based on individual circumstances and preferences. It is not mandatory and pet owners can choose to self-insure or pay for veterinary expenses out of pocket.

Here are three factors that can help you cross—without guilt!—pet insurance off your list of pet care must-haves.

Factor #1: You Have the Budget

If you have access to a substantial amount of money, such as $5,000, $10,000, or even $20,000 — and you don’t mind spending it on pet care alone — you can choose to opt out of pet insurance.

If you feel confident that you can cover the cost of unexpected veterinary bills by using savings or borrowing against their mortgage, pet insurance can be optional.

RAISE DOGS THAT TRUST YOU WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Factor #2: Your Dog is Low-maintenance

Low maintenance dogs, such as those who require minimal grooming or have few breed-specific health issues, may not require pet insurance. These dogs are generally less likely to develop chronic health problems, require frequent visits to the veterinarian, or need costly medical procedures.

Now here's a little caveat from Doggy Dan: while pet insurance may not be necessary for low-maintenance dogs, having a financial plan in place for unexpected veterinary expenses is still essential to ensure that you are prepared for any eventuality.

Should I Really Get Pet Insurance for Large and Pedigree Dogs?

Large and pedigree dogs may be more prone to certain health conditions than other dogs, so getting pet insurance is an advantage. These breeds may be more likely to develop conditions such as hip dysplasia, cancer, and heart disease, which can require expensive medical treatment.

In addition, larger dogs are also more susceptible to injuries, such as ligament tears, that may require surgical intervention.

Given the potential costs associated with these health issues, pet insurance can provide valuable financial protection for large and pedigree dog owners.

With the right coverage, pet insurance can help cover the cost of expensive medical treatments, surgeries, and medications. By investing in pet insurance, you can have peace of mind knowing that your dogs are prepared for any unexpected veterinary expenses that may arise.

Is Pet Insurance Worth It? Ten Things to REALLY Consider Before Getting One #1: Coverage of Your Pet Insurance

Consider what types of incidents and procedures are covered by the insurance policy, such as accidents, illnesses, and routine care.

#2: Exclusions

Be aware of any exclusions or limitations in the policy, such as pre-existing conditions or certain breeds that may not be covered.

#3: Deductibles

Determine the amount of deductible you are comfortable with, which is the amount you pay before the insurance kicks in.

#4: Premiums

Compare premiums from different insurance providers to find a policy that fits your budget. Luckily, you can find pet insurance policies with flexible premiums.

CALMER DOGS FROM PUP TO POP WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG TRAINING PROGRAMS #5: Reimbursement Rates

Understand how reimbursement rates work and the percentage of the vet bill that will be covered by the policy so you’ll know what to expect.

#6: Waiting Periods

Find out if there are any waiting periods before coverage begins, and how long they last. Knowing this allows you to plan ahead and make sure that you have coverage in place when you need it.

#7: Maximum Payouts

Be aware of any maximum payouts or caps on coverage that may be included in the policy. You'll want to make sure that the policy provides sufficient coverage for your pet's potential medical needs, as well as any conditions that your pet may be prone to based on their breed or age.

It's also important to note that some pet insurance policies have a maximum payout per year, while others have a maximum payout per condition.

Understanding the details of the policy and the maximum payout limits can help you make an informed decision about which policy is right for you and your pet.

#8: Customer Service

Research the quality of customer service provided by the insurance provide before getting pet insurance. Don’t forget to read reviews from other pet owners.

CLICK HERE: THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAMS TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF DOG OWNERS #9 Provider Network

You can say that pet insurance is worth it is when you can use it for the services of the vet of your choice. Consider whether the insurance provider has a large network of veterinarians and specialists in your area.

#10 Pet's Age and Health

Take into account the age and health of your pet, as well as their breed and any previous health issues, to determine if pet insurance is worth it or necessary. This factor can also help you choose the best insurance coverage.

Is Pet Insurance Worth It? The Answer Depends On What You Need

“Should I buy pet insurance?” The answer to this question depends entirely on you.

Pet insurance is optional, and not getting one doesn’t mean you are a bad dog owner and you don’t care enough for your pets.

In the end, it all boils down to what you feel about these questions:

• Are pet insurance costs too much for you?
• Is getting pet insurance worth it for your peace of mind?
• Do you want to be able to give your dog the care that they need, when they need it?
• Is your budget enough to pay for emergency expenses out of your pocket?
• Is your dog prone to illnesses? Do they require more pet care expenses?

Having pet insurance is good; there’s no doubt about that. However, when it’s currently out of your budget, or if you feel like the $250/year insurance cost is quite a reach, getting it for another time doesn’t make you any less of a loving pet owner.

I always believe pet owners have a strong gut instinct when it comes to raising dogs, so trust it.

Is pet insurance worth it? The answer depends on you because you know what’s best for you and your pet.

May the best choice win!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Show 18: Beating Cancer With Healthy Dog Food Recipes, with Ryan Alarid Today’s Guest RYAN ALARID - Advocate for healthy food for dogs, and author of Real Food for Dogs

My guest today is Ryan Alarid, who sadly, like many of us, lost his beloved family dog, Rosie, to cancer. Rosie was struck with frequent seizures that broke his family’s hearts. Her once happy and relaxed loving eyes showed pain, embarrassment and confusion as she deteriorated to the point of losing control of her bladder and falling down frequently.

Within 2 years of her diagnosis, after trying various remedies and medications with limited success, it was time to let Rosie go. 

Ryan and his family were devastated, but he was also MAD! Why did this happen? What could he have done to prevent it? 

This tragedy set Ryan on the path to finding the cause of Rosie’s—and many other dogs’— cancers. Today he shares with us what he learned, and how to potentially almost double your dog’s lifespan, and quality of life.

Let’s find out what our dogs REALLY need in their DIETS with Ryan’s Healthy Dog Food Recipe Books

You’ll Hear About: 

• [08:52] Rosie’s sad cancer story
• [10:45] When it’s time to say goodbye
• [18:06] Commercial dog food 
• [18:56] Ryan’s research into kibble
• [23:50] The Maillard Reaction and its link to cancer
• [27:57] Wet food
• [29:40] How to use the Salt ingredient to make an educated guess about the amount of other ingredients in the food
• [32:30] Feeding dogs meat
• [34:00] Real Food for Dogs - Recipes
• [43:30] Spices for dogs
• [44:26] How expensive is giving your dog Real Food? How much time does it take?
• [48:04] What about grains, flour and pasta… and garlic?
• [52:22] Get Ryan’s books for a bargain!

Links & Resources

• Check out Ryan’s Healthy Dog Food Recipe Books where he shares the massive discount for all my TODT listeners.   Ryan Alarid and Rosie
• If you are interested in more about dog food check out this video by Dr Becker https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v0lFwdNm_Go
• For a great resource about exactly what’s in YOUR dog’s food check out Dog Food Advisor

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Beautiful End-of-Life Pet Hospice Care and Peaceful Passing with Dr. Dani McVety

Today’s Guest

Dr. Dani McVety:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Dani McVety, who has dedicated her career to helping families provide end-of-life care and euthenasia for their furbabies.

Dr. McVety founded the Lap of Love Veterinary Hospital just three months after graduating from the University of Florida College of Veterinary Medicine.Since that time she’s grown the service from one veterinarian herself to a nationwide network of more than 250 doctors and a full-time interdisciplinary support staff dedicated to making the end-of-life experience for pets and the people that love them as dignified and peaceful as possible. 

Nearly half a million families have benefited from Dr. McVety’s vision–and she continues her work helping to educate families on their options and pick the best end-of-life plan for their pets.  

Do you have a plan to give your animal a beautiful and peaceful goodbye? Be sure to tune into my latest podcast to learn about your options!

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:15] Who is Dr. Dani McVety
• [02:10] Dr. McVety’s Calling  
• [10:00] The Unfortunate Urgency of End-of-Life Care
• [12:00] Peanuts Story 
• [16:00] Epidural Analogy
• [17:50] How Animals Handle Death      
• [23:50] Jack’s Story 
• [35:00] Inca’s Story
• [43:00] Transforming Grief Into Love
• [48:00] Learn More About Lap of Love
• [49:00] Pet Loss Support Group

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.lapoflove.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/lapoflove
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/LapofLoveVets
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/lapofloveveterinaryhospice/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/user/Lapoflove
• Linked In: https://www.linkedin.com/company/lap-of-love-veterinary-hospice
• Your BONUS for tuning in to this month’s podcast: Get 20% off Doggy Dan’s CBD Products 

Watch Lap of Love video here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tqG5yD2I4TA

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

Show 21: Therapy Dogs Healing Addiction - with Dr. Colleen Dell Today’s Guest Dr. Colleen Dell

My guest today is Dr. Colleen Dell, who is a Centennial Enhancement Chair in One Health and Wellness at the University of Saskatchewan. She is a Professor in the Department of Sociology and School of Public Health. Dr. Colleen’s recent research projects include the use of therapy dogs to help people with addiction and other mental health issues, and she has worked extensively with some of the most dangerous prison inmates.

Dr. Colleen, in her position at One Health and Wellness, founded the Paws Your Stress program, which is offered in partnership with Peer Health and the St. John Ambulance Therapy Dog program.

Amazingly, this program is now being offered online so that these incredible dogs can continue to help those in need, during the COVID-19 pandemic!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [05:30] How the therapy dogs work with prisoners
• [08:30] How our own energy reflects in dogs’ behaviour with us
• [11:30] The power of Bond, Trust and Respect (BTR) in all relationships
• [13:30] Dogs waking people up when they’re having a nightmare
• [15:00] Dr. Colleen training her own dog, Subie, to be a therapy dog
• [19:25] The therapy horse who chose his own patients
• [22:00] Can any dog be a therapy dog?
• [24:30] How different types of service-dog personalities suit different types of people/patients
• [29:50] Peanut’s special talent
• [32:00] One particular condition in people that makes dogs uneasy
• [35:10] Why dogs should not be in charge  
• [39:30] The power of your own energy and tone of voice
• [46:15] More about Colleen Dell and how to get involved

How You Can Help

Visit the links below to learn more about Dr. Colleen and her Therapy Dog Programs. Tap into the program yourself, or suggest it for a loved one. Also see tips on how you and your dog can help each other through stressful times.

Links & Resources

• Dr. Colleen Dell: http://www.colleendell.ca/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/AnnaBelleSubiesAdventures
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/PAWSYourStress/
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCktTwbHipNjEReDp9IahWhQ/videos
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/ColleenAnneDell
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/PawsStress
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/pawsyourstress/

Watch Dr. Colleen’s great Ted Talk HERE:

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

Training tips for aggressive dogs flood the internet, all promising miraculous results!

There’s a mix of positive reinforcement, showering dogs with treats, and even giving dogs really scary punishments!

While all these solutions work for a while, I know one thing from my experience as a top dog trainer: you need to get to the heart of the problem to see real progress.

The key to addressing snappy behavior in dogs goes beyond mere techniques.

In this article, I'll explore why even non-aggressive dogs can become snappy and aggressive.

By understanding these root causes, we can use a more gentle yet effective training to transform our beloved dogs into well-behaved and calm pets.

Key Takeaway

• Snappy behavior in dogs often stems from fear, not aggression. Creating a secure environment and providing positive training can help them overcome this behavior.
• Establishing yourself as a confident and protective pack leader can alleviate a dog's anxieties, reducing their tendency to be snappy.
• Dogs can become protective of their personal space and territory. Respecting their boundaries can help minimize snappy behavior.

LEARN HOW TO HANDLE SNAPPY DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Table of Contents

1. Why Are Snappy Dogs Different From Most Aggressive Dogs
2. Training Tips for Aggressive Dogs: The 2 BIGGEST Reasons Behind Snappy Behavior
3. How Being The Pack Leader Can Help Snappy Dogs
4. Training Snappy Dogs: What Causes Snappy Dog Behavior?
5. 9 Training Tips for Aggressive Dogs
6. How the Dog Calming Code Can Change Snappy Dogs

  Why Are Snappy Dogs Different From Most Aggressive Dogs?  

First, let’s talk about why snappy dogs are unique dogs, especially when it comes to aggression.

Snappy dogs possess a unique behavioral trait, distinct from outright aggression.

Their inclination to snap arises primarily from fear and boundary concerns.

Unlike overtly aggressive dogs, they may not intend harm but resort to snapping when they sense perceived threats.

You can see this in small dogs getting barky and feisty once you touch them. You can also see this in seemingly calm dogs whose energy levels spike up from a level two to a level nine when their personal space is threatened.

This behavior often emerges when unfamiliar people or situations encroach on their comfort zones or possessions.

Snappy dogs are not inherently aggressive but exhibit a protective mechanism driven by apprehension.

Understanding this uniqueness is vital for responsible ownership, emphasizing patience, positive training, and creating secure environments to help these dogs overcome their fears and develop more confident, non-snappy behavior.

UNDERSTAND SNAPPY DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Training Tips for Aggressive Dogs: The 2 BIGGEST Reasons Behind Snappy Behavior REASON #1: Your Dog is Always on High Alert Because They Think They Are In Charge.

For dogs, survival is the name of the game. Therefore, when they think they are the ONLY ONES dealing with danger, dogs become fiercely protective.

Our dogs are instinctively wired to seek a leader within their pack.

When they perceive a lack of clear leadership, they become anxious and agitated, always on high alert for potential threats.

This constant unease can lead to snappy and aggressive behavior as they attempt to assert control and protect themselves.

REASON #2: They Are Protective of Their Space

Consider this scenario: you're walking down the street, and a stranger suddenly comes up to you and say "Oh you're so cute, I love you!"

You'd likely feel violated and possibly react angrily. After all, somebody just got into your space without permission.

Dogs are no different; they can become snappy when they feel their territory or personal space is threatened.

And for dogs, space is a big deal!

This crossing of boundaries is a common scenario among small, popular breed dogs. These dogs are stranger magnets because they can be so adorable; being constantly mobbed by strangers can make them feel overly-protective and aggressive.

How Being The Pack Leader Can Help Snappy Dogs

Being a pack leader is crucial in addressing snappy dog behavior for several reasons.

First, Dogs Have a Natural Instinct to Establish a Hierarchy Within Their Social Groups

If they perceive themselves as the leader, they may feel responsible for handling threats or dangers around them, something that can contribute to snappish behavior.

You can flip this by embracing your role as the pack leader. It's like tapping your dog on the head to say, "Hey, buddy. I got this. You can chill and hand the danger to me."

When you help establish a strong association with you as a fierce, protective, confident, and reliable leader, your dog will learn to ease up and become more tolerant.

Second, Dogs Rely on a Pack Hierarchy for Survival

They needed a cohesive group to protect themselves from threats.

When a dog doesn't feel it can rely on a leader, it might take on this role, resulting in increased stress and potential aggression.

Third, Taking the Leadership Role Can Make Your Dog Feel Secured

This sense of security can lead to decreased anxiety, making them more tolerant and less prone to snapping.

By establishing yourself as the pack leader, you create a harmonious environment that allows your dog to flourish mentally and emotionally.

TEACH YOUR DOG HOW TO SWITCH OFF BY BEING THE PACK LEADER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Training Snappy Dogs: What Causes Snappy Dog Behavior? Fear or Anxiety

Dogs may become snappy when they feel threatened, scared, or anxious by strangers and people they know.

Loud noises, unfamiliar people or animals, stressful situations, and changes in the environment are just some reasons for fear and anxiety.

Non-aggressive dogs can show their fangs as a typical response to perceived threats.

Pain or Discomfort

Dogs in pain or discomfort may become snappy as a defensive mechanism.

When dogs feel weak, they have all the more reason to be really, really protective.

Physical issues such as injuries, dental problems, or internal discomfort can lead to irritability and aggression. If you have an ailing dog, err on the side of safety.

Territorial Aggression

Dogs are territorial animals, and they may become snappy when they think a threat is getting near their territory or possessions.

The causes for territorial aggression can include guarding their food, toys, or living space.

Lack of Socialization

Dogs not adequately socialized during their critical developmental periods may become fearful or aggressive in unfamiliar social situations.

This can result in snappish behavior when encountering new people or animals.

Frustration or Resource Guarding

A frustrated dog trying to protect a valuable resource, like food or a favorite toy, has a higher chance of snapping.

Resource guarding is one of the core by-products of trying a dog’s desire to survive.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE, YOU CAN HELP YOUR DOGS CALM DOWN AND SWITCH OFF 9 Training Tips for Aggressive Dogs 1. Be the Pack Leader Who Deals with Danger

When it comes to snappy dogs, here’s a formula I want you to remember:

You as the Pack Leader + Proper Training = a Calm, Chill Dog.

(Actually, this is the heart of my online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code™️!)

Dogs are all about survival. They want to be safe, they want to feel protected. If you don’t make them feel that they can hand all the worrying to you, THEY WON’T STOP BEING SNAPPY…however hard you train them!

My 5 Golden Rules to becoming the pack leader in your dog’s eyes (which you can find in The Dog Calming Code) will solidify your leadership. You can take these simple but highly effective steps to make your dog say “Now that’s a pack leader I can trust to protect me and the pack!”

2. Know the Triggers of Your Dog

I’ve had dog owners come to me expressing their shock at how their non-aggressive dog attacked someone!

“We don’t know what caused them to react like that!”

Trust me: your dog WILL SHOW signs they’re triggered. We just need to really, really be keen in knowing what these triggers are.

Identify the specific triggers that cause your dog's snappy behavior.

Is it random strangers, other dogs, or specific situations? Perhaps a change in the environment?

When you know the triggers, you increase the safety of your dog and the strangers that interact with them.

THE #1 ONLINE PROGRAM RECOMMENDED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! 3. Err on the Side of Safety

Ensure that your dog is securely leashed and has appropriate gear to prevent harm to others in case of aggression.

I know it’s tempting to trust on your dog’s natural, kind character. But aggression is unpredictable; you have to take every step to prevent your dog from hurting others.

4. Introduce Your Dogs to Strangers Slowly

I totally understand this: you simply want to show your cute dog to your friends or to strangers you meet. However, your dog might not share the same enthusiasm.

When it comes to introducing your dogs to strangers, a slow introduction is key.

Gradual exposure to strangers can help desensitize your dog. Take your time and allow your dog to adjust at their own pace.

5. Don't Use Harshness

Avoid harsh training methods, as they can confuse and exacerbate your dog's aggression. Gentle, positive reinforcement techniques are more effective.

6. Practice Timeout When Needed

Implement timeouts when your dog displays snappy behavior. This gives them a chance to calm down and learn that aggression won't be tolerated.

WHAT CHANGES SNAPPY DOGS? FIND OUT WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE 7. Retreat from Strangers

If your dog becomes aggressive with a stranger, calmly remove them from the situation to de-escalate tension.

8. Ask Strangers to Respect Boundaries

Inform strangers about your dog's needs and boundaries. Most people will appreciate your proactive approach.

9. Limit Exposure to Strangers

Don't overwhelm your dog by exposing them to too many strangers at once. Gradual socialization is key to success.

DOG CALMING CODE: HOW YOU CAN BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES How the Dog Calming Code Can Change Snappy Dogs It Shifts the Dynamics

By implementing The Dog Calming Code, you assume the role of the protector in your dog's eyes.

Not just one they need to protect, but one they can give all the protecting responsibilities to.

This shift in dynamics reassures your dog that there's no need for them to resort to aggression. They begin to trust your leadership and guidance, making them feel safe and secure.

It Uses Dog Psychology

This program delves deep into the intricacies of dog psychology.

It unravels the core reasons behind aggressive dog behavior, addressing the root causes rather than surface-level symptoms.

This comprehensive understanding is vital for creating lasting change.

It Has Shown Proven Results

The Dog Calming Code boasts a track record of success, having been tested and proven effective in over 88,000 dogs.

These dogs have transformed, becoming calmer, more relaxed, and placing increased trust in their pack leaders – their beloved owners.

The program offers a tested path to a harmonious and fulfilling relationship between dogs and their caregivers, fostering a more peaceful and loving home environment.

If you want to learn more about The Dog Calming Code, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

 

Dr. Karen Becker: Zoopharmacognosy & The Science Behind Healthy Dog Diets

Today’s Guest

Dr. Karen Becker:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Karen Becker, a world-famous vetertain who is known for her unique perspective on the importance of feeding dogs raw, natural, species-appropriate diets.

Dr. Becker has shared a love for animals since childhood, saving bugs on the road and doing everything in her power to ensure the wildlife around her was safe and sound. This passion led her to a career in animal rehabilitation, which then ultimately led to her becoming a veterinarian. 

Dr. Becker’s story isn’t quite like every other vet’s, however. Growing up in a healthy proactive home, along with her education in zoopharmacognosy has provided her with a perspective on how to properly feed dogs that you won’t find within many vet offices. 

If you’re curious about how to determine what your pup should be eating, along with the science behind how it all works, this is a podcast you don’t want to miss!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [01:00] Who is Dr. Karen Becker
• [03:00] Dr. Becker’s Journey to Vet Care 
• [08:30] Why Pet Food Education is Important to Dr. Becker
• [12:30] Evolutionary Animal Food    
• [15:30] The Challenges of Modern Vet Care Education 
• [18:30] Our Responsibility as Pet Parents   
• [21:30] The Science behind Zoopharmacognosy   
• [26:30] The Benefit of Letting Dogs Eat Grass and Dirt 
• [32:00] Is All Pet Kibble Bad?
• [34:00] The Benefits of Varied Diet  
• [36:30] Nurturing Your Dog’s Microbiome 
• [38:30] How Making Small Changes Can Make a Big Impact 
• [49:00] Learn More About Dr. Becker and Her Work

How You Can Get Involved

Keep an eye out for Dr. Becker’s new book, The Forever Dog, coming out in October, 2021.

Educate yourself about pet health and well-being so you can be an advocate for your dog. A great place to start is Dr. Becker’s podcast show < link to https://healthypets.mercola.com/podcast.aspx > and the docufilm, Pet Fooled! < Link to https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K1axZ9vSjmI >

Links & Resources

• Website: https://www.drkarenbecker.com/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/doctor.karen.becker
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/drkarenbecker/
• Twitter: https://twitter.com/drkarenbecker
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/user/MercolaHealthyPets
• Podcast Show: https://healthypets.mercola.com/podcast.aspx
• Dr. Becker’s new book, The Forever Dog: https://foreverdog.com/
• Docufilm Pet Fooled: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K1axZ9vSjmI

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates. 

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 🙂

 

 

 

Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules always surprises dog owners who are new to the concept. If viewed through the lens of human psychology, Rule Number Two can make any dog owner go “But oh, isn’t that going to hurt my dog’s feelings?”

After all, Rule Number Two is about delaying acknowledgement after a moment of separation from your dog.

As a trainer who has seen the Five Golden Rules successfully adopted by over 88,000 dog owners, I’m here to tell you that in the eyes of your dog, observing Rule Number Two is ESSENTIAL in gaining their respect and love.

And no, it will not hurt their feelings 🙂 The reason they’re demanding attention everytime you reconnect has nothing to do with showing love.

In this blog, I’m going to share what’s behind Rule Number Two and why it’s a crucial foundation for your dog training and dog care journey.

Key Takeaways:

• In the eyes of your dog, observing Rule Number Two is important in gaining their respect and love.
• Even though our dogs have now become domesticated, they are still trying to test our leadership after every separation. It’s hard-wired into their genes.
• Not giving attention immediately after separation can be a powerful way of shifting leadership from your dog to you.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules and Rule Number 1 Recap
2. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: What Rule Number Two Is Not
3. Rule Number 2 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Delaying Acknowledgement After Separation
4. The Story of a Dog Who Behaved Better After Getting Delayed Acknowledgement
5. How Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Win Your Dog’s Love and Respect

  Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules and Rule Number One Recap

First of all, let’s talk about the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules before we jump to Rule Number 2.

As a recap, the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules serve as the foundation for both managing dog behavior and nurturing a strong, affectionate bond between you and your dog.

I made these POWERFUL rules as the backbone of my highly effective Dog Calming Code™ training program.

What makes the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules different from other training methods?

Unlike the regular training route where the solution is usually to go for a quick fix for certain issues, the Five Golden Rules use dog psychology to uncover the root causes of the most common dog behavior problems.

These Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules tap into your dog's natural instincts by helping you THINK LIKE YOUR DOG!

LEARN TO THINK LIKE YOUR DOG WITH THE FIVE GOLDEN RULES FROM THE DOG CALMING CODE

Remember: You can’t use human psychology, or child psychology, or a general approach to animal psychology. Dogs have a very unique way of seeing things; and this is where the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules come into play.

The Five Golden Rules is different from ANY dog training strategy because it doesn’t just address behavior problems — it actually flips who is in charge in the relationship with your dog.

By showing leadership to your dog—in a way they understand—your dog immediately begins looking to you for direction and starts to follow your lead.

Once your dog starts listening and respecting you, you will start to see the effect of this shift! You will be surprised that this approach challenges traditional dog training by eliminating the need for constant food incentives, shouting or shock collars, or an overwhelming array of tricks. BUT IT’S STILL SO MUCH MORE EFFECTIVE.

The Dog Calming Code and the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules promotes genuine understanding and connection — a strong foundation for a successful dog training journey!

Rule Number 1: Controlling the Food Recap

As discussed in the previous blog, the Doggy Dan Golden Rule Number One is all about controlling the food.

It’s important to note that the first rule does not simply talk about “feeding your dog” or “giving treats” but actually “controlling the food.”

The first rule uses the power of food to create the right dynamic in the relationship between you and your dog.

You might wonder “Can food really do that?” The answer is YES!

Why?

Because food is NUMBER ONE for our dogs. It is their reason for survival, and their number one motivation!

FOOD IS EVERYTHING FOR DOGS! And the one who controls the food and the one that eats first leads the pack.

LEARN THE WAYS OF THE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

Rule Number One helps establish that by making your dog see you as their number one source of food. You’re the one controlling the food, meaning your dog’s ONLY access to food is YOU.

When your dog sees that you’re their number one source of food — not the crumbs and leftovers on the ground, or the scraps of food they’ve hidden underground — they will begin to see you as their life source. Their leader! The one they should respect.

And that totally shifts your dog from being the one in charge to one who needs to listen, obey, and depend on you — their leader!

Controlling the food is also knowing that the two meals you feed your dog per day is YOUR MOST POWERFUL TOOL in your dog training journey. You can teach lessons about food aggression, separation anxiety, and even barking just by showing through food that you are in charge.

You can learn more about Rule Number One here.

Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: What Rule Number Two IS NOT

Before I proceed with going into the details of Rule Number 2, I’d like to add an important disclaimer: Rule Number Two does not mean you’re going to TOTALLY deny your dog affection.

You CAN still give as many kisses, cuddles, and hugs to your dogs. But just like in Rule Number One, affection and acknowledgement should be given ON YOUR TERMS, not theirs.

Let me explain…

Unless you have established a SOLID leadership base, your dog will NATURALLY think they’re in charge of you, the family, and the entire property. Taking on the role of the leader is second nature to dogs!

Now, your goal as a dog owner is to let your dog know that YOU ARE IN CHARGE. Not them.

And just like with controlling the food, the attention you give should be on your own terms.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE SUCCESSFUL DOG PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS!

You see, your dog will play so many games to get your attention after being separated from you. One of the MAJOR FACTORS is because they NEED to CHALLENGE you and your control.

This is a golden dog psychology nugget here: when dogs meet, they don’t see each other as equals. For dogs, leadership SHOULD ALWAYS BE SORTED OUT.

AND THEY SURELY DO THAT TO YOU!

When you reunite with your dog, what happens when you give in and respond to their barking, jumping, or whining?

THEY’LL THINK THAT THEY ARE IN CHARGE.

I know… giving a pat or a cuddle to your excited dog is a seemingly harmless gesture! You think you’re simply showing your dog love, right?

But even affection and attention not given in a proper manner can SEVERELY get in the way of your dog training AND dog care progress!

Of course, you set the rule when it’s time to give your dog affection (after they relax, stop barking or running around) but it’s important to remember that even giving affection should be on your own terms.

Rule Number 2 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Delaying Acknowledgement After Separation

Now let’s go to the nitty gritty of Rule Number Two, which is delaying affection, attention, or acknowledgement after separation from your dog. It’s basically ignoring your dog for a short while once you reconnect.

Separation can either be short (a trip to the bathroom) or extended (long vacations). Some dog owners ask me “Can I consider a 10-minute grocery store run separation from my dog?”

In the eyes of your dog, yes, it is.

It’s Crucial to Delay Acknowledgement Because That’s How the Leader of the Pack Operates

Our dogs have 99.998% the DNA of a wolf, and this fact explains why Rule Number 2 makes sense.

Here’s why…

Wolves have a very systematic way of hunting for their food. When it is time to hunt for larger game like elk, deer, moose, or caribou, the pack usually separates — some wolves stay to watch over the pups, while the stronger wolves hunt.

What happens after every hunt is really interesting: wolves do a kind of roll call to check on those who went for the hunt. Hunting for large prey often takes its toll on even the strongest wolves, so the roll call is a way for the pack to assess if these wolves — Alpha included — are still fit to lead the pack. Or if new leadership needs to be put in place.

This checkup happens AFTER EVERY HUNT. Of course, wolves don’t want an injured Alpha to lead them — that would endanger the survival of the entire pack!

So every time they reunite with the pack leader, they must determine if the Alpha remains capable of leading and protecting them.

BECOME THE PACK LEADER WITH DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES. LEARN MORE ABOUT IT HERE.

Now, how does the leader of the pack show that they can still lead? By not letting other wolves challenge them with jumping up or trying to dominate them. The leader stands their ground — they can’t be fazed by any show of forceful challenge!

Even though our dogs have now become domesticated, they are still trying to test our leadership AFTER EVERY SEPARATION. It’s hard-wired into their genes.

When you reunite with your dog, they will TRY SO HARD to get your attention. In their minds, they are thinking “Hey there! Let’s see who is really in charge in this household because I think it’s me!”

But that’s not the message you want your dog to get. The very heart of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is letting your dog know that “No, you’re not in charge. I AM.”

Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is a Powerful Foundation for Training and Caring for Dogs

Here’s another reason why keeping silent and ignoring your dog is worth those few precious minutes: you can teach BIG lessons in silence.

Just like the Alpha who has returned from a hunt, you have to show your dog YOU are capable of leading your pack. How? By protecting your space.

How do you protect your space?

Once you reunite with your dog, they will be all over you! They could be jumping up, barking, trying to get you to play with them, climbing onto you, or even nipping you!

It’s important that DOGS SEE that you cannot be challenged.

In those few moments where you show your dog silence, you are shifting the leadership hat from them to you. Additionally, your silence shows your dog that no matter how much they bark, or jump, or whine in front of you, they ultimately have to wait for YOUR CALL.

(I made a full video about this topic. You can watch the video below.)

  The Story of a Dog Who Behaved Better After Getting Delayed Acknowledgement

Here comes the golden question: does Rule Number Two work?

Does ignoring your dog come with benefits? Or will it give more reasons for your dog to sulk and become distant from you?

Let me answer your question through a story.

I remember being approached by dog owners who had a really restless dog. You get the picture: dog jumps non-stop, barks at every passerby, and runs around in loops!

These dog owners had enough of their dog’s antics that they want to solve the problem once and for all.

Before visiting them, I already knew what the problem was: the dog thinks they are the leader of the house.

To test my hypothesis, the very first thing I did the moment I entered their home was to ignore the dog! I completely held back on acknowledging him. Sure, the dog barked at me at first. But the barking immediately stopped after he saw that nothing can get me to react. Not their barking or their restlessness!

The dog’s owners could not believe their eyes! “He’s never done that before,” they said. For a moment, they thought it was because it was a different day, or the dog’s more relaxed because he was well-fed.

KNOW THE SECRETS TO TRANSFORMING DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

There was a moment when a stranger passed by and the dog did nothing! No barking or running!

His owners were even more surprised! “It could be the treats!” one of them said.

I politely told them that it was actually because of the fact that I ignored the dog. By simply not giving the acknowledgement he so demands, I switched the leadership from him to me.

All because I was silent and withheld attention for a few minutes!

This is how powerful Rule Number Two is!

How Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Win Your Dog’s Love and Respect

I know it sounds ironic! I have had dog owners ask me “How can silence make my dog respect me? I am worried that it will just make him sad!”

And I totally get what you feel. I’ve seen thousands of dog owners who love their dogs so much hesitate to follow Rule Number Two!

But here’s a very important fact: dogs don’t think like us. They look at everything from the perspective of dog psychology.

Sure, your dog may sulk for a few minutes, but Rule Number Two will ABSOLUTELY make a shift in your relationship.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOGS EYES WITH THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES. MORE INFO HERE.

Why?

Because dogs CRAVE leadership. They look for structure and authority. They will assume it if not given, but imagine if YOU are the one that gives your dog the leadership they’re looking for!

It will definitely give your dog that feeling of “Phew, now I can relax because I am safe and secure.”

Your dog will absolutely respect and love you for taking on the role of the leader!

Learn How To Use the Power of Silence and Ignoring Your Dog with the Dog Calming Code

The thing about Rule Number Two is it’s a completely accessible and FREE dog training tool. It’s also one of the most powerful strategies to establish leadership WITHOUT raising your voice or stressing out too much.

Using SILENCE and DELAYED ACKNOWLEDGEMENT the RIGHT way is a must because your dog will try so hard to make you bend. And if YOU or the people in your family don’t get it right, you can fall into the same bad behaviors, and that can stall your training process.

This is why the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is an integral part of my program, Dog Calming Code. Within my program, you can learn more about Rule Number Two and get answers to questions including:

• I know I should remain silent, but for how long?
• What do I do if my dog jumps up, challenging me?
• We have a sliding glass door where the dogs wait for us to let them in, do we wait until they are calm before letting them in or just open the door?
• Is it okay to tell our dog to sit immediately when we come in the door?
• So do I have to follow this routine every time I go into another room and then return?
• Do we have to do this forever?
• What can I do if my dog mouths/nips me for attention when I come in the room?
• What is a “mini leave” and what is it for?

Giving our dogs silence even for a few minutes is TOUGH so it’s crucial that you use the Dog Calming Code for guidance around the WHYs and the HOWs of Rule Number 2.

Because silence and a little tough love can tremendously change your relationship with your dog… for the better.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Medicinal Cannabis For Dogs: An Expert Guide From America’s Favorite Vet

Today’s Guest

Dr. Gary Richter - America’s Favorite Veterinarian

What’s all the fuss about cannabis?

Well, where do I start? In today’s podcast Dr. Gary Richter chats with me about all the ways cannabis can HELP our dogs. From helping to cure illnesses, to pain management and anxiety, Dr Gary answers all our questions about what’s in cannabis that helps our dogs, and why it helps!

Perhaps you’ve already decided to use cannabis and you’re wondering how to choose and source the right product, maybe you’re overwhelmed by the terminology and conflicting information about the safety of certain components, or you don't know much about it at all but would like to learn more…

… then this podcast is for you!

If you want to learn more about this miracle plant and how it can help, then tune in to today’s mind-blowing podcast!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [05:30] The components of the cannabis plant and what all the terminology means
• [07:30] Legal considerations
• [12:30] Why it’s important for pet professionals to know about cannabis
• [14:00] If cannabis is safe
• [18:30] Some of the many ailments where cannabis can help
• [28:00] How cannabis works in the body
• [30:30] THC: Helpful or harmful?
• [32:00] How to choose and source a product
• [33:20] Why a Certificate of Analysis is important
• [35:30] What we’re learning about dosing
• [38:00] The “Entourage Effect”
• [42:10] When side-effects are good!
• [43:20] How to find out more about Dr. Gary Richter

How You Can Get Involved:

Get started with the right nutrition and health information for YOUR beloved furry friend. Read Dr. Gary Richter’s book, The Ultimate Pet Health Guide: Breakthrough Nutrition and Integrative Care for Dogs and Cats.

Learn more about what’s going on with cannabis in the veterinary world and support the Veterinary Cannabis Society

Where To Get CBD Oil For Your Dog

As you’ve heard, it’s all about the quality of the CBD oil out there in the market. Is it Broad Spectrum? Is it Premium Grade? Does it have zero THC? These are really important questions, and I’ve spent a long time researching this.

I can now say that the only CBD products for dogs I recommend are the ones I have personally been involved with, right from the growing and sourcing of the hemp to the final manufacturing...

Check out my range here: Doggy Dan’s Angel Oil CBD For Dogs

Links & Resources

• Dr. Gary Richter’s veterinary practice: https://holisticvetcare.com
• Dr. Gary Richter’s website: https://drgaryrichter.com/
• The Veterinary Cannabis Society: VCS.pet
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/petvetexpert/
• Education: https://www.veterinarycannabis.org
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/c/UltimatePetNutrition/
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/petvetexpert @petvetexpert
• Twitter - https://twitter.com/petvetexpert   @petvetexpert
• Doggy Dan’s Angel Oil:
• 1. Blog Post: https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/cbd-oil-for-senior-dogs/      
• 2. Buy: https://shop.theonlinedogtrainer.com/doggy-dans-angel-oil-cbd-dcc-n

Dr. Gary Richter dives deep into cannabis on Dog Cancer Answers

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fzftS04HJa0

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

If you’re eager to know how to help fearful dogs, I know where you’re coming from. Fearful dogs are exhausted. You can read their exhaustion through their habits and body language: they can’t easily sleep, they’re reactive, and they’re triggered by the littlest things.

If you own a dog that is highly fearful, you already know telling them “Please, calm down” doesn’t work.

So what do you do as a dog owner to truly pacify your dog’s fears?

I’m sharing an IMPORTANT dog trainer tip I’ve learned through the years. Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways:

• If you want to know what causes dog fears, it’s important to check your fears as well. You can directly influence your dog’s reaction to things!
• Helping fearful dogs overcome their fears starts with letting them see our calm, confident, unfazed energy. When we don’t give attention to things that worry them, it sends a message that they can ignore it, too.
• Becoming the pack leader is an important ingredients to stopping fearful dogs from becoming more stressed!

RAISE CALMER DOGS, BRAVER DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE! Table of Contents:

1. Dog Owners and Dog Fears: The Story of the Woman with a Reactive Dog
2. How to Help Fearful Dogs: The #1 Reason For Your Dog’s Fearful Energy
3. Helping Fearful Dogs: Other Reasons Why Dogs Are Afraid
4. 10 Signs of a Fearful Dog
5. How to Help Fearful Dogs at Home
6. How to Help Fearful Dogs Outdoors
7. Dog Calming Code: Helping Fearful Dogs Become Calmer and More Confident

    Dog Owners and Dog Fears: The Story of the Woman with a Reactive Dog

My heart is close to dogs struggling with fears and anxiety. So when a lady told me that she had a problem with her reactive dog, I recommended a consultation.

When I met them, I couldn’t sense any agitated energy in her dog.

So we started rolling the camera to record the dog’s interactions as part of the consultation.

(And boy, I’m sure glad we did!)

When I asked them to walk, the dog was chill… until they had to walk past my dog.

The woman’s dog snarled, barked, and poised to attack the other dog.

That immediately made me wonder “What caused the change?” I knew the dog was reactive, but the way they shifted from calm to aggressive caught my attention.

We decided to review the tapes to see what caused the change.

And the moment I saw it, I immediately knew the exact reason.

During the walk, both owner and dog carried a happy, calm energy. When the dog had to walk past my dog, the owner did a slight, almost unnoticeable tug on the leash.

A gesture that meant “Hey, there’s a dog and I’m quite worried with what you’re going to do. Don’t come near him.”

And the dog immediately thought “Oh, so that dog is danger!”

The reasonable next step is for the dog to react to the threat — it was their way of protecting their owner from something they think is scary.

WHAT MAKES BETTER, CALMER DOGS? THE DOG CALMING CODE IS THE ANSWER! CHECK IT OUT HERE. How to Help Fearful Dogs: The #1 Reason For Your Dog’s Fearful Energy

I'm about to share a game-changing secret from my experience as a top dog trainer. When it comes to helping fearful dogs: your energy matters more than you might think.

Now, let's dig deeper with a few questions:

• Have you ever noticed that your fears influence your dog’s fears?
• Do you observe your dog getting more fearful when you’re also feeling anxious or worried?
• Has your dog shown fear toward things THAT SECRETLY SCARE you?

If you find yourself answering “yes” to all these questions, it’s time to understand a fundamental principle: “Energy Flows Where Your Attention Goes.”

What does this mean, exactly?

It means that if you're focused on things that trigger either YOUR fears or YOUR DOG'S fears, there's a good chance your dog will start to fear those things too.

Let me illustrate this with an example:

Think back to the woman I mentioned earlier. When she paid no mind to my dog, her dog remained calm and unbothered.

But the moment she started to react with worry, her dog sensed that worry and began displaying fear-based aggression.

Now, picture a different scenario: What if that woman— instead of panicking — decided to ignore my dog and redirect her dog's attention elsewhere?

Do you think her dog would react with the same level of aggression?

I'd bet my bottom dollar that the dog wouldn't be as aggressive.

In essence, your energy and attention play a pivotal role in shaping your dog's feeling towards certain things.

THE DOG CALMING CODE CAN HELP DOGS BEHAVE BETTER Helping Fearful Dogs: Other Reasons Why Dogs Are Afraid

Now that I laid out the number one cause for dog’s fears — which is your own fear as a dog owner — it is also important to talk about the other reasons that cause fearful dogs.

Lack of Socialization

Lack of socialization causes fearful dogs because they feel everything and everyone is a stranger to them.

And unfamiliar people and things can cause fear!

Insufficient exposure to different people, animals, environments, and experiences during the critical socialization period (typically between 3 and 14 weeks of age) can lead to fear of the unfamiliar later in life.

Past Trauma or Negative Experiences

Dogs who have experienced trauma, abuse, or negative encounters in the past may carry emotional scars that result in long-lasting fear reactions to certain stimuli or situations.

Genetic Predisposition

Some dogs may have a genetic predisposition to anxiety and fearfulness. Breeds or individual dogs with a more nervous temperament may be prone to fear-related issues.

Medical Issues

Medical conditions that cause pain, neurological problems, or sensory deficits, can make dogs more prone to anxiety and fearful behavior. It's essential to rule out any underlying health concerns when addressing fear in dogs.

Lack of Confidence

Dogs with low self-esteem or a lack of confidence may exhibit fear-based behaviors as a way of coping with unfamiliar or challenging situations.

THIS IS THE DOGGY DAN PROGRAM THAT HAS CHANGED THE LIVES OF 88,000 DOGS! 10 Signs of a Fearful Dog

“Doggy Dan, how can I tell if my dog is starting to absorb my fearful energy? What are the signs of fear in dogs that I should look out for?”

The best way how to help fearful dogs is to know what signs to look for. Here are some examples.

Excessive Cowering or Trembling

Picture your dog on a stormy night, cowering in the corner as thunder rumbles outside. If your dog senses your fear of the sound, your dog may start trembling or retreating in a corner.

Avoidance Behavior

Have you ever seen your dog hide under the bed when the vacuum cleaner comes out? This avoidance behavior shows they're scared of the noisy machine.

Excessive Barking or Whining

Imagine a scenario where your dog encounters a large, unfamiliar dog at the park.

If random dogs startle you, too, your dog may bark and whine as a signal of their unease and discomfort in that situation.

Tail Tucking

Think about when a stranger approaches your dog on a walk, and suddenly, their tail tucks between their legs. This is their way of saying, "I'm scared."

LEARN HOW TO HELP A FEARFUL DOG BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE! Panting and Drooling

After a visit to the vet, your dog might pant excessively or drool due to anxiety. These physical signs can indicate their stress.

Aggression

If your dog growls or snaps when a child gets too close to their food bowl, it's a sign of fear. They feel threatened and react defensively.

Excessive Shedding

During a thunderstorm, your dog might shed more fur than usual due to their anxiety. It's a visible sign of their emotional distress.

Potty Accidents

Consider a situation where you leave your dog home alone for an extended period. When you return, you find a mess on the floor. This can result from their fear of being alone.

Dilated Pupils

When your dog encounters a loud noise like fireworks, their pupils may dilate. This shows they're in a state of fear and arousal.

Lack of Appetite

If your dog suddenly refuses to eat when you introduce them to a new environment, it could be related to their fear of the unfamiliar surroundings.

A CALM DOG STARTS WITH A CALM OWNER. LET THE DOG CALMING CODE HELP YOU BECOME ONE! How to Help Fearful Dogs at Home

If dogs are within our property, they should feel safe enough to feel protected from any danger, right? Well, that is a common misconception.

You see, the reality is a bit different.

Even when dogs have a loving home, if their owner doesn't establish themselves as the leader of the pack, dogs will think they're in charge of protecting the home themselves.

This can actually lead to some unexpected anxieties and fears in our dogs.

Here are a few examples and how you can help.

Fear of Random Sounds

Any unfamiliar sound is a sign of danger for a dog that feels they are in charge.

I talk about this being one of the fears that dog owners can resolve with the help of the Doggy Dan Rule #3: Dealing with Danger.

In golden rule #3, the solution is simple: you have to show your dog that the random sound doesn’t faze you.

You have to send the message “Don’t you worry about that. It doesn’t worry me. And if that one’s danger, then you can let me worry about it. You just chill out.”

Your dog will feel your confidence as a pack leader, and they will see you’re not fearful at all!

And if your dog feels your calm energy, they can stop worrying, too.

Fear of Other Animals in the Home

To help your dog overcome their fear of other animals, consider introducing them to a new fur-sibling outside your home, such as a park. This neutral environment can facilitate a more relaxed initial meeting.

FROM SOCIALIZATION TO TRAINING WITHOUT FEAR, LEARN THE STRATEGIES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Fear of People

When dealing with your dog's fear of people, it's crucial to approach introductions gradually and with sensitivity.

Begin by having the person your dog is afraid of maintain a calm and non-threatening demeanor. Allow your dog to approach them at their own pace.

How to Help Fearful Dogs Outdoors

Is going out such a stressful thing for your dog? Here are ways you can help.

Anxiety in the Great Outdoors

It's a challenge many dog owners face: your dog might be calm and collected at home, but once you step outside, it's like a whole new world.

Here's the deal: being the pack leader in the comfort of your home is fantastic, but it's equally a must to assume that role outdoors to boost your dog's confidence and security.

One of the best ways to ease your dog's anxiety during outdoor adventures is to demonstrate that you're in charge of the walk, which happens to be Doggy Dan's Golden Rule #5!

As the leader, you take the lead, ensuring that if any potential dangers arise, you're there to face them head-on and handle the situation.

LEARN HOW TO BECOME THE PACK LEADER IN AND OUT OF THE HOUSE. GET THE DOG CALMING CODE NOW! Fear of Other Dogs in Outdoor Settings

Understanding the social nature of dogs is key to making them feel comfortable around other pups.

Rather than overwhelming your dog with unfamiliar faces at the dog park, focus on regular playdates with a select group of familiar furry friends. This builds positive bonds and reduces anxiety.

Don't forget, your own demeanor matters too! Stay calm when introducing your dog to new pals, as they often take cues from your reactions on how to behave themselves.

Fear of Scary Stuff in Outdoor Environments:

Outdoors can be full of surprises for our dogs.

From strange-looking sticks to crossing streams, these new experiences can sometimes trigger fear in our dogs.

But here's a simple formula to keep in mind when helping dogs navigate through outdoor things that scare them:

First, show your dog that there's no need to be afraid. If you're crossing a stream, demonstrate how it's done calmly and safely. Your confidence can be contagious!

Then, shift their focus to something positive, like their favorite toy or a game of fetch. This helps them build a positive connection with the environment.

Remember, once your dog sees and feels that there's nothing to fear, they'll feel much more at ease.

CONFIDENT OWNER = CONFIDENT DOGS. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Dog Calming Code: Helping Fearful Dogs Become Calmer and More Confident

Doggy Dan's Dog Calming Code transforms the lives of owners and their cherished pets!

As an experienced top dog trainer, I know how closely linked an owner's stress and their dog's fears can be.

It's a cycle that feeds off each other, making it vital to address our dogs' fearful behaviors before they turn worse.

Enter the Dog Calming Code, my online training program. Here, you'll discover the key to becoming the calm, confident pack leader in your dog's eyes.

When your dog senses your confidence, it sparks a chain reaction, boosting their own self-assurance.

The Dog Calming Code also equips you with practical knowledge and techniques to effectively ease your dog's fears. It's a holistic approach that cultivates peace and security that you and your dog so deserve!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

Show 17: The Amazing Animal-Human Connection, with Carl Safina Today’s Guest CARL SAFINA - Ecologist, Author, and Advocate for Planet Earth

My guest today is Carl Safina, leading ecologist, author, and advocate for all living things. He’s written numerous insightful books exploring our human relationships with the living world, and how we can make it better.

Carl has worked with elephants, whales, macaws, chimpanzees, and even raised a raccoon who showed a similar connection with us that our own pets do! 

If you’ve ever wondered if you’re anthropomorphizing your pets (attributing human emotions and feelings to animals) then Carl’s take on this may leave you pleasantly surprised! 

Let’s find out what our dogs are REALLY THINKING!

You’ll Hear About: 

• [5:05] How a dog mourned the passing of a family chicken
• [8:15] The parrot who escaped on the back of a dog
• [9:30] A dog’s concept of death 
• [11:38] One dog’s amazing response when a packmate passed.
• [21:53] Whether dogs dream
• [24:44] When anthropomorphizing is spot on
• [26:50] The science of observing an animal’s behavior versus assigning an imagined reason for the behaviour.
• [31:45] How dogs love
• [37:28] The indoor raccoon who knew when it was about to put outside.
• [40:30] How dogs read our subtle and unintentional cues

Links & Resources

Jack’s behavior when Peanut passed: https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/a-dogs-amazing-ability-to-understand-life-and-death/

Website: https://www.carlsafina.org/  https://www.safinacenter.org/

Facebook:  Carl Safina https://www.facebook.com/CarlSafinaAuthor/

Instagram: @csafina, @safinacenter Twitter: @carlsafina, @safinacenter

Youtube: Among Carl’s many informative and intriguing YouTube videos, this Ted Talk is pretty cool:  What Animals are Thinking and Feeling, and Why it Should Matter: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-wkdH_wluhw

When you deal with a fear biter, you have to understand that this dog’s tendency to bite is not fueled by the desire to simply bite.

These fear biters are fierce protectors.

When dog owners come to me and ask about aggression due to fear, I tell them when they deal with a fear biter, they have to halt the training until they solve the problem on a deeper level.

Because most of the time, fear-based aggression that causes biting is not a matter of lack of training but a lack of tactic.

In this blog, I’m going to talk about the number one reason why dogs bite due to fear, and how you — their dog owner — can actually change fear biters.

Key Takeaways

• Fear biters don’t bite out of habit. They use biting as a way to protect you and the property from danger.
• The number one reason why fear biters continue to bite is because they feel that they are in charge, so they have to do all the protecting.
• The Dog Calming Code teaches the 5 Golden Rules, a set of rules that can help establish YOUR leadership in your fearful dog’s eyes.

UNDERSTAND FEAR BITERS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Table of Contents

1. How to Deal with a Fear Biter: The #1 Reason a Fear Biter Bites
2. How to Deal With a Fear Biter: Change Dog Biting Aggression By Being the Pack Leader
3. So… How Do You Become the Pack Leader That Stops Fear Biting Aggression?
4. How to Deal with a Fear Biter: How Being a Pack Leader Changes Biting Due to Fear Aggression
5. How to Deal With Biting Due to Fear Aggression: Other Reasons Why Dogs Become Fear Biters
6. Fear Biting Dogs: What Are The Signs to Look Out For?
7. How to Change the Fear Biting Aggression in Dogs
8. How to Deal with a Fear Biter: Let the Dog Calming Code Help You!

How to Deal with a Fear Biter: The #1 Reason a Fear Biter Bites

So why do fearful dogs bite?

Like what I always mention in my previous blogs, dogs fueled by fear are driven by their primal responsibility to protect.

This issue puzzles dog owners: they usually have a pretty well-mannered dog, until a perceived danger or threat comes near.

They immediately show their fangs, and they don’t hesitate biting anything or anyone who they think disrupts safety.

I want to emphasize again: fear biters don’t just bite out of habit — they perceive themselves as the one in charge of their owners and their property so… they bite to protect.

Here’s a scenario that can explain it better.

As parents, we’re actually pretty chill when we’re alone. It’s a different story when we have kids that are under our care.

We become more wary about things around us — even anxious! — and always on the edge to protect our kids from the danger of strangers and threatening circumstances.

Why? Because we know that when it comes to our kids, we are the ones in charge.

And it’s the same with our dogs.

Of course they will be scared. Of course they will be protective!

TEACH YOUR DOG HOW TO SWITCH OFF BY BEING THE PACK LEADER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE

The fearful biter is a dog that sees themselves as the pack leader and they want the source of danger to know that. They bite to make the danger stay away.

So how do you let the fear biter know that there’s nothing they should be worried — or biting — about?

How to Deal With a Fear Biter: Change Dog Biting Aggression By Being the Pack Leader

Dealing with a fear biter requires both understanding and proactive steps. Becoming the pack leader is a powerful way to effectively address your dog's fear aggression.

Here's a detailed guide on how to do it:

Our Dogs Have to Know That They Are Not the Leader, It’s Us

Dogs often have a natural tendency to assume leadership, which can lead to constant anxiety, vigilance, and eventually fear-based aggression.

The best remedy is to assert ourselves as the leaders. Here's how:

#1: Stay Calm in the Face of Danger

Dogs pick up on our reactions.

When they sense danger, try to remain composed.

Even if their barking or biting tendencies can get into you, demonstrate that you are unfazed.

Let them see that you acknowledge the situation but are not troubled by it. This reassures them that there's nothing to worry about because YOU will do all the worrying.

#2: Use Calm and Consistent Corrections

If your dog continues to exhibit anxious or aggressive behavior despite your calm leadership, use calm and consistent corrections, such as timeouts.

Over time, this can help reinforce your position as the pack leader and correct any bad behavior before it becomes extreme.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE, YOU CAN HELP YOUR DOGS CALM DOWN AND SWITCH OFF Dogs Should Know They Can Transfer Leadership to Us for Peace of Mind

A dog’s primal desire to protect is really strong.

So even if you tell them “Don’t worry about it!” they will still worry about it, especially if they don’t see you as the leader who can actually handle dangerous business.

By assuming the role of the strong, sure, undeterred pack leader (one they can confidently, totally trust), they can hand the baton of leadership to you.

Dogs Should Know You Deal with Danger, Strangers, and Strange Noises Confidently

As the pack leader, you have the responsibility to handle potential threats, whether they be danger, strangers, or unfamiliar sounds or objects.

Your confidence in dealing with these situations conveys to your dog that they are safe under your care.

By showcasing your ability to take charge and face challenges with confidence, your dog gains a sense of security. They recognize that you are there to protect them, reducing their need to resort to fear-based aggression. So… How Do You Become the Pack Leader That Stops Fear Biting Aggression?

After years of working with thousands of dogs as a top-notch dog trainer, I've got the lowdown on how to be the kind of pack leader your dogs can really rely on.

And guess what? I'm spilling the beans in the Dog Calming Code™️, an online dog training program that spills all the secrets of the 5 Golden Rules of dog leadership.

In the Dog Calming Code, you'll uncover everything you need to know about stepping up as the pack leader, earning your dog's trust, and helping them overcome their tendency to bite out of fear!

You can learn more about the Dog Calming Code here.

How to Deal with a Fear Biter: How Being a Pack Leader Changes Biting Due to Fear Aggression

Biting due to fear aggression changes when our dogs see us as the Alpha. Our dogs start to understand that they don’t really have to protect us, we are going to protect them.

Now if they start to see you as a pack leader, your call to build confidence instead of fear BECOMES BIGGER.

Here’s a quick analogy:

Imagine there’s an ice cream truck in the middle of the woods.

This ice cream truck is a strange, very random sight to the wolves in there.

How will the rest of the pack react to this foreign thing? Totally depends on the pack leader!

THE #1 ONLINE PROGRAM RECOMMENDED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS!

If the pack leader or the alpha panics after seeing the ice cream truck, guess what will happen? The rest of the pack will panic, too.

If the pack leader or the alpha pees all over the ice cream truck, the pack understands they have nothing to worry about it.

If the pack leader ignores the ice cream truck, you can bet a dollar that the rest of the pack will ignore it, too.

However the pack leader reacts, the rest of the pack follows.

How to Deal With Biting Due to Fear Aggression: Other Reasons Why Dogs Become Fear Biters Reason #1: When Dogs Deal with a New Environment

Dogs can exhibit fear aggression when introduced to new environments.

They may feel overwhelmed or anxious in unfamiliar surroundings, leading to defensive behavior, including biting.

When you do have to introduce a new environment to your beloved dogs, please do so gradually. A gradual introduction provides positive experiences and reassurance to ease their anxiety.

When You Introduce New Routines

Is the change of season calling you to change routines as well? Well, you might soon deal with an anxious fear biter.

Changes in routines can trigger fear aggression in dogs because they find comfort in a frequently-followed flow.

A sudden disruption in their daily schedule creates stress and uncertainty. Just like navigating around new environments, try introducing routine changes one at a time.

DOG CALMING CODE: HOW YOU CAN BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES When Dogs Meet New Animals

If your dog has dealt with scary past experiences with other animals, introducing them to a new pet can spell trouble.

Fearful dogs may react aggressively when confronted with unfamiliar animals as a defense mechanism.

Careful and controlled introductions to other animals, under supervision, can help reduce fear-based aggression.

When Dogs Deal with Stranger Danger

The most common fear biting trigger in dogs is stranger danger.

When dogs perceive a person as a threat, they may resort to aggression as a way to protect themselves or their owners. When a sound or an object looks strange enough to simply be ignored, your dog will be on high alert.

The solution to a fear biter’s problem with stranger danger? Socialization and consistency in showing your dogs YOU take care of danger! These are key to helping dogs become more comfortable around strangers.

Gradual exposure to new people, along with positive reinforcement, can help them overcome this fear.

WHAT CHANGES FEAR BITERS? FIND OUT WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Fear Biting Dogs: What Are The Signs to Look Out For? Sign #1: Immediate Aggression to Strangers

Immediate aggression towards strangers is a clear sign of fear-based aggression in dogs.

When they perceive someone they don't know as a threat, they may react defensively by growling, barking, or even biting.

This response is their way of trying to protect themselves or their owners from what they perceive as a potential danger.

Sign #2: Reactive to Strange Noises, Sounds, Environment

Dogs with fear-based aggression can be highly reactive to unusual noises, sounds, or changes in their environment.

Sudden loud noises, unfamiliar sounds, or any environmental changes can trigger anxiety and fear, leading to aggressive behavior.

Dogs may bark, growl, or even attack when they feel threatened or startled.

Sign #3: Growling

Growling is a common warning sign that a dog is feeling fearful or threatened. It's their way of communicating their discomfort or distress.

When a dog growls, it's essential to pay attention and address the underlying cause of their fear.

Ignoring this warning sign can lead to more severe aggression if the fear is not addressed.

TURN YOUR FEARFUL DOG INTO ONE THAT IS CALM AND WELL BEHAVED WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Sign #4: Prancing Towards Someone or Something

A dog prancing towards someone or something can be a manifestation of heightened alertness and anxiety.

It's often a display of their readiness to react to a perceived threat. This behavior is typically seen when a dog is on high alert and may precede more aggressive actions if the threat continues.

  Sign #5: Raised Tail

A raised tail can indicate fear or anxiety in dogs. While some dogs may raise their tails as a sign of confidence, in fearful dogs, a raised tail is often a defensive posture.

It can be accompanied by other signs of tension, such as stiff body language or growling.

Sign #6: Perked Ears

Perked ears are another sign of heightened alertness in dogs.

When a dog's ears are pricked forward and rigid, it indicates that they are paying close attention to their surroundings, possibly due to fear or uncertainty.

This is a way for them to gather as much information as possible about potential threats.

Sign #7: Bared Teeth

Baring teeth is a more overt sign of aggression and fear. When a dog shows their teeth, it's a clear signal that they are feeling threatened or defensive.

It's often a precursor to biting and should be taken seriously. Dogs displaying this behavior should be approached cautiously and with care.

DEAL WITH FEAR AGGRESSION THE BEST WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Sign #8: Body Stiffness

A stiff or rigid body posture is a common indication of fear and anxiety in dogs.

When a dog's body becomes tense and immobile, it's a sign that they are on high alert and ready to react defensively.

Stiffness can be seen in conjunction with other fear-related behaviors like growling or baring teeth.

How to Change the Fear Biting Aggression in Dogs Tip #1: Be a Confident Leader Who Deals with Danger

As the pack leader, you must exhibit confidence in dealing with potential dangers.

Dogs look to you for guidance, and your calm and composed demeanor can reassure them that you have the situation under control.

Confidence in your leadership helps reduce their anxiety and fear.

Tip #2: Watch Your Energy – Your Dog Feels It (If You’re Scared, They’ll be Scared, Too)

Dogs are highly attuned to their owners' emotions and energy. If you are fearful or anxious, your dog will pick up on those emotions and mirror them.

Maintaining a calm and confident energy is crucial when dealing with fear aggression, as your dog's reactions are often a reflection of your own state of mind.

Tip #3: Calm Dogs Down with a Safe Space

Providing your dog with a safe space they can retreat to is essential.

I usually tell dog owners to bring their dogs to a safe space once they sense fear aggression picking up.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: HOW YOU CAN DEAL WITH FEAR AGGRESSION IN DOGS BETTER

This safe haven should be exclusive to the anxious dogs, free of distractions and disturbance. A crate, a quiet room, or a space far from the triggers can help your dogs diffuse anxiety.

Tip #4: Introduce New Animals, Things, and Environments Slowly

Gradual exposure to new animals, objects, and environments is crucial for dogs prone to fear aggression.

Rushing introductions can heighten their anxiety and trigger defensive behavior. Take your time to introduce them to new stimuli at their own pace, using positive reinforcement to build their confidence.:

Tip #5: Understand and Be Familiar with Triggers

Identifying the specific triggers causing fear aggression in your dog is essential for effective management.

Keep a record of situations or stimuli that provoke their fearful reactions; this can help you avoid or mitigate these triggers in the future.

How to Deal with a Fear Biter: Let the Dog Calming Code Help You!

Just one look at a dog with a fear biting aggression, and one can say “This dog needs help!”

If you have a fear biter, the terrified look on their face whenever they have to toughen up to ward off danger can be too much.

The good news is that YOU can help.

I know it can be overwhelming because you have to do things right.

But with the Dog Calming Code, you don’t need to change your fear biter on your own.

My step-by-step guide in helping you establish leadership and letting your dog know:

• They’re not in charge can change your fearful dog into one who knows they’re not in charge of danger.
• They don’t need to bite just to protect us.
• They don’t have to bear the stress of keeping danger away.

If you want to learn more about how the Dog Calming Code can change your fear biter, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Food training for dogs is Rule #1 of my Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules, because of this simple truth: when dogs have food, they feel like they’re the richest animal in the world.

It’s not their toys, not their new clothes, or their cozy bed that makes them feel great.

It’s food. For dogs, it’s all about the food.

In fact it’s not just about the food, it’s about CONTROLLING the food.

Because FOOD is the most important thing for your dog, it is also THE MOST POWERFUL TRAINING TOOL. It’s dog psychology 101…

Food has a DIRECT INFLUENCE on your dog’s behavior and we have to get this bit right before our dogs will start listening and obeying us.

As dog owners we may think that as long as we’re buying the food and doing all the feeding, and even using treats for positive reinforcement training, then we’re all good….we must be the ones in control, right?

Wrong. I can virtually guarantee you that right now, your dog thinks THEY control the food in your home…

If you are letting your dog eat from the bowl whenever they want, letting them chew on bones whenever they want, and if they eat before you do… then THEY are actually in control. And whoever’s in control, is in charge. Which is a bad thing, as I explain below.

HOWEVER when done right, food training (or controlling the food) can completely transform your dog and improve their behavior almost overnight. Golden Rule Number One shows you how to convince your dog that YOU CONTROL the food.

Key Takeaways:

• Food has a direct influence on your dog’s behavior and we have to get this bit right before our dog’s will start listening and obeying us.
• When you put the Five Golden Rules in place, your dog will start to acknowledge you as the Alpha, and they can start to relax.
• Dogs collect, hide and bury food to keep their control of the food. If they know where even one bone is hidden, they will still think they have the control.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. But First, What Are the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules?
2. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Rule Number One — Controlling the Food — in a Nutshell
3. Rule Number One Sounds Hard, Doggy Dan! But Does Rule Number One Of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Work?
4. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: The Role of Food in Dog Psychology
5. Common Myths About Food in Dog Training
6. How the Dog Calming Code and The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Tap Into the Power of Food

  But First, What Are the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules?

The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules are the cornerstone of my training approach. They serve as the bedrock for not only controlling dog behavior—but more importantly—building that solid, loving relationship between you and your dog. The Five Golden Rules are the principles behind my most successful training program, the Dog Calming Code™.

(Watch the full video below for my introduction to the Doggy Dan Golden Rule #1)

 

What makes this dog training approach so successful is that it’s not just based on symptom-solving techniques.

Yes, it will solve almost every dog behavioral issue, like excessive barking, aggression, jumping up, running away, pulling on the leash and many more, but the way it works compared to traditional dog training is VERY DIFFERENT…

How the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Increase Dog Training Success

It identifies the root cause of the behavioral problems—instead of just administering bandaid solutions. It taps into your dog's NATURAL INSTINCTS and helps you THINK LIKE A DOG to discover and solve what’s really going on.

The 5 Golden Rules is a revolutionary way of training dogs that defies the traditional methods so many dog owners have tried and failed with. Because it’s based on dog psychology, the method I teach doesn’t require constant food-bribery, or learning hundreds of games or tricks.

There’s also no shouting or smacking, and NO SHOCK COLLARS or other torture devices. And the beauty of it is, it won’t take up any more of your time—it just shows you how to do some of things you already do with your dog in a different way, which generates massive results.

Yet strangely, it’s a method that very few dog trainers even know.

With the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules, YOU WIN YOUR DOG’S MIND FIRST, before any “training”, by establishing the PROPER leadership in your dog’s eyes.

You see, when a dog can’t recognize a leader in their home—through dog psychology (not human psychology)—they’re forced to take on that leadership role to ensure their own survival. This is a built-in DNA driven response.

The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Establishes You As the Leader

Now I’m not talking about the kind of leader who buys the food, or whoever can shout the loudest. No, what a dog is seeking are signs that there’s an Alpha present. When you put the Five Golden Rules in place, your dog will start to acknowledge you as the Alpha, as their trusted LEADER, and they can start to relax.

They’ll step down from over-protecting the family and property, and being on guard 24/7. They will start sleeping and chilling more (and irritating you less) because someone else is now making all the decisions.

And one of the MOST powerful ways to establish this leadership is by controlling the food.

I have proven it through the years, with over 88,000 dogs trained, that unless you control the food and use all Five of my Golden Rules, your dog training will most likely fail.

Important note: in the following weeks, I will be talking about the Five Golden Rules one by one and how each rule impacts dog training. So stay tuned for that!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM GUIDED BY DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Rule Number One — Controlling the Food — in a Nutshell

Notice that I used “controlling the food” instead of “how to feed your dog.”

But what exactly do I mean by “controlling the food?”

As I mentioned before, the common perception is that as long as you buy the food and feed your dog, you’re already controlling the food.

But that’s not the case. You see…

• Even if you’re the food provider but the food can easily be accessed by your dog at any time — think bowls of food left on the floor or buried bones and scraps left in corners — YOU’RE NOT in charge.
• Or even if you’re the food source, and you give in to your dog’s quips and random requests for food, YOU’RE STILL NOT in charge.
• Perhaps you’re the one serving the meals, but your dog feels they can do whatever they want with the food, you’re still not in charge.
• And especially, if you let your dog eat before you do, then you’re DEFINITELY NOT the one in charge.

Your dog should understand that you are the only one with ULTIMATE CONTROL over the food. They should know that behavior towards food is NEVER on their terms.

Controlling the food is remembering that the way you deliver those two meals a day and all the other food treats, has SIGNIFICANT power to influence your dog.

Why?

You can teach the most powerful lessons and establish leadership during mealtimes.

Dogs WILL LISTEN when food is involved. Not so much during playtime or rest time. It is during meal times when they clearly see who’s in charge and who they should listen to.

Following Rule Number One is realizing that food is the most influential tool in your dog training arsenal.

DOG CALMING CODE: HELPING DOG OWNERS ESTABLISH LEADERSHIP Sounds Interesting…But Does Rule Number One Of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Work?

I’ve told this story before, but I think it’s important to re-tell it, as it demonstrates just how powerful Rule Number One is and how it can impact even the toughest dog issues.

Kelly, a woman living an hour away, contacted me in distress over her Bichon Frise, Terri.

Terri had been suffering from relentless itching, self-chewing, and self-licking for over two years. Despite trying numerous medications, her vet suspected stress as the root cause.

The Story of Terri and How Controlling the Food Helped Her

Upon arriving at Kelly's home, I found Terri exhibiting anxious behavior, continuously chewing and licking herself, with her legs showing signs of wear from years of this self-destructive behavior.

My solution was straightforward yet effective: I addressed the underlying cause by showing Terri that she was not in charge and teaching her to relax instead of stressing and licking incessantly.

Understanding that dogs follow a pack mentality, Terri had taken on the role of being the leader of the pack, feeling responsible for her human family and vigilantly guarding the den (the house and property). This responsibility left her wound-up and anxious.

GET THE DOG CALMING CODE AND LEARN HOW TO TRAIN YOUR DOGS THE RIGHT WAY

To help solve the problem, I introduced the family to the Five Golden Rules of becoming the Pack Leader, which focused on principles of ownership rather than simply commanding Terri not to lick or chew herself.

Rule Number One involved implementing a powerful feeding procedure, which totally captured Terri's attention and changed her behavior.

After just two weeks of following these rules, Kelly sent me a heartwarming email, reporting that Terri's self-chewing and licking had ceased.

While I was pleased to have been of help, I wasn't surprised by the success; these Five Golden Rules have consistently resolved countless issues for many dogs over the years.

Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: The Role of Food in Dog Psychology

In the next few weeks, you’ll hear me refer to dog psychology more frequently. We need to speak a language that really tells our dogs “Hey, I’m the one in charge here. You should listen to me.”

Read on below to learn about the major role that food plays in dog psychology.

Role #1: The One Who Controls the Food is The One Who Leads

Bigger car, bigger house, new wardrobe — these things don’t matter to your dog.

Dogs are all about survival, and food is the main thing that keeps them alive. So when you control the food, AND you keep your dog alive, that is a really big deal.

When you take control of the food, your dog will start to see they're not the one in charge around the house. The’ll settle down and start listening to YOU.

LEARN TO USE DOG FOOD FOR THE BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Role #2: Food Is The Fastest Way To Establish The Do's and Don'ts

In dog psychology, food is ALMIGHTY. It’s the great motivator, so dogs understand the concept of Do’s and Don’ts better when the trainer uses food. It’s called positive reinforcement training where they only get their share of delicious treats when they do good.

Using food training for dogs to establish the right and wrongs makes your training so much easier. With Rule Number One you also learn that once you’ve established the boundaries of what’s okay and what’s not, the trust you’ve built by connecting through their psychology allows you to slowly move away from relying on treats.

Role #3: Food Resolves The Power Struggle Between You and Your Dog

I have heard dog owners say “Well, my dog is absolutely not food motivated.”

Believe me, having worked with thousands of dogs, I can say that dogs find motivation in food. Note that I’m not talking about ‘treat training’, I’m talking about food in general.

HOWEVER, our dogs are smart, and they want to play little mind games with their owners (also: dogs THINK they are in control – so why should they do what you want for a measly scrap of food?).

Remember: the devil IS IN THE DETAILS. What seems harmless can really stall your progress.

For example, let’s say your dog does not eat the food that you serve. What you do next will make or break your training.

My recommendation is to take the food away immediately to establish that you’re in control. If we leave the food down and wait for them, it turns on the “I’m in charge” button. It shifts control from you to them.

And don’t worry, they won’t starve. But they’ll certainly be paying attention the next time you serve their meal!

FOOD IS NOT JUST FOOD. LEARN THE RIGHT WAY TO CONTROL THE FOOD WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Role #4: Even the Most Harmless Looking Piece of Food Can Influence How Your Dog Sees Control

There’s no such thing as “Ahh, that’s just an old bone!” when it comes to controlling the food.

Dogs collect, hide and bury food to keep their control of the food. If they know where even ONE bone is hidden, they will still think they have the control. The same goes for rawhide, chew-sticks, pigs ears, hooves or any other kind of food.

To your dog, food is FOOD!

Role #5: Dogs Have 99.998% of a Wolf’s DNA

And for wolves in the wild, food dictates who is in charge.

For example, in a wolf pack, the Alpha always eats first.

If you follow the rule that your dog can only eat after you, it’s powerfully telling your dog “I eat first because I’m the Alpha. I’m the one in charge.”

How exactly do you do that? Good question… There’s so many nuances to the feeding process that shows you’re in charge (which would take too many articles for me to write) so I’ve recorded them as video lessons in my bestselling course, the Dog Calming Code.

It shows how I enter people’s homes and teach them Rule #1 and you’ll witness the almost instantaneous change in their dog’s behavior—just by altering how they feed their dog—going from over-excited and misbehaving to relaxed and watchful.

Common Myths About Food in Dog Training Myth #1: Food is Just Food, It Can’t Be That Useful

Sure, food is important, but it’s easy not to think of it as THE most important in a dog’s life.

Thinking “food is just food” causes dog owners to struggle with controlling negative dog behavior.

Food is a life-or-death thing for our dogs. This fact emphasizes how much focus you should put on your dog’s food.

Myth #2: You Only Need to Give One Food for Everything

Some dog owners believe that a single type of food is all a dog needs to keep them highly motivated.

In reality, dogs have varying preferences and tastes. While one dog may be highly motivated by a particular treat, another dog may find it uninteresting.

It's important to experiment with different types of food, including soft, chewy, crunchy, raw and cooked to determine what resonates best with each individual dog during training.

You’ll be amazed at how laser-focused your dog can be when you’re holding a bag of small pieces of cheese and cooked chicken and bacon!

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE TRAINING PROGRAM THAT USES DOG PSYCHOLOGY Myth #3: Giving Food to Dogs is a Way to Show I Love Them, Therefore, I Should Give Food to Them Anytime They Want

The truth is indulging dogs with food whenever or wherever they want can have serious repercussions.

Remember that the very core of Rule Number One is to establish who is in charge. If you give in to every request for food, it sends a message to your dog that they’re the one calling the shots.

Imagine giving in to your child's every single whine for sweets and chocolates, it would be absolute chaos and they would run riot all over you and the household.

And that can absolutely hurt training!

How the Dog Calming Code and The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Tap Into the Power of Food

Now you know how CRUCIAL it is to control the food. And I’m sure you want to get this right, but it’s also so easy to get it wrong!

I encourage you to learn the first rule inside my course, the Dog Calming Code, because it answers questions such as:

• Is it okay to leave the bowl down if my dog has eaten all the food?
• My dog walked away and lost all their food…when do they get to try again?
• How long do we have to do this for?
• Does everyone in the house have to eat first?
• I have more than one dog, is it still the same process?
• My dog eats all his food when I put the bowl down…does this mean it hasn’t worked?
• My dog takes the biscuits one at a time outside to eat them, what should I do?
• Is it okay to feed the dog at the table?
• Do we leave water down? (Yes – always leave clean fresh water down for your dogs. Dogs can die within 24 hours in extreme conditions without water.)

I’ll repeat this: the devil is in the details, and one seemingly harmless choice can actually stall or even reverse your training. It’s crucial that you use the Dog Calming Code as your guide to making the right decisions around controlling the food.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE AND DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES HERE.

And I know following Golden Rule Number One CAN FEEL like more work! But it actually isn’t – you just do the same things slightly differently… and listen: after working with more than 88,000 dogs, I know that Rule #1 of Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules works.

YOU. HAVE. TO. CONTROL. THE. FOOD.

We must allow our overly-stressed dogs to relax. I’ve seen the Golden Rules transform so many ruckus dogs into calm, well-behaved ones.

Yes! Even dogs with severe separation anxiety recover quickly with the help of food.

And this is what I want you to know: the right feeding protocols for dogs can really help propel your training in the right direction.

Now I know you have more questions about controlling the food and my Five Golden Rules, so I encourage you to check out my online program, the Dog Calming Code™️.

The program goes into the nitty gritty of how to properly use food in food training for dogs, so your dogs can experience a life filled with relaxation and overflowing with happiness!

You got this!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Finding the best vet for your pet is saying yes to a partnership that will make a significant impact on your dog’s health. Making this choice matters!

When my pets show signs of health issues, I race straight to a vet. I have complete trust and respect for these professionals. However, after my fair share of vet trips, I can say from experience that not all vets are the same!

Not all vets in your area will be compatible with you or your pet. Since we’re putting our dogs’ health on the line, we can never be too careful when finding the best vet.

In this blog, we’re going to talk about my experiences with vets, why choosing a vet can be a journey, and things to consider when making this big decision.

Key Takeaways

1. Don’t put all your trust in one vet. Explore your options until you find the best dog veterinarian that matches you and your pet.
2. It’s not wrong to ask for a second opinion, especially regarding your dog’s treatment plan.
3. Many vet red flags can help you filter your options right off the bat.

FROM MISBEHAVING TO TRANQUIL DOGS: TRY THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents

1. My Journey to Finding the Best Vet: My Personal Experiences with Two Different Veterinarians
2. When Should I Start Finding the Best Veterinarian for My Dog?
3. How to Find the Best Dog Vet: 7 Factors to Consider
4. Questions to Ask When Choosing a Vet
5. Are There Vet Red Flags I Should Be Aware Of?
6. Conclusion: You Can Be Picky With Your Vets. Your Beloved Pet’s Life Is On The Line.

My Journey to Finding the Best Vet: My Personal Experiences with Two Different Veterinarians

I’ve worked with several veterinarians in my life, but these two stories will always stand out.

Why?

These experiences taught me something: finding the best vet that matches your pet’s care needs can take a lot of trial and error, and it’s crucial to go through the trials and errors early.

If you’re in the process of looking for the best vets for your dogs, I hope these stories can help.

Story #1: Finding the Best Vet Helped Me Save $4,000

Vet visits are expensive! I’m sure I’m not the only one making a guesstimate of the total fees before we reach the pet doctor’s office.

After bringing Inca to her vet, we learned she had a ripped cruciate ligament. An operation to correct this issue would cost $4,000.

For Inca, I was ready to dig deep, find the $4K, and go for it.

Fortunately — and this is what made the mark — the pet doctor told me that because of Inca’s small size, we could opt for no surgery without worrying about Inca being in pain or getting worse.

After getting reassurance, we decided not to go for surgery. Inca didn’t get worse, and she lived for another five years.

Things could have been different if the vet had not told me I had an option!

The surprise on my face could have told him I was surprised, but it was such a good surprise! I’m grateful for that veterinarian who truly cared for Inca and her owners!

Story #2: I Was Told My Cat Has Cancer! Until I Went To a Holistic Vet

I had a cat suffering from lethargy, hair-loss, and significant weight loss. My frantic wife pleaded with me to take her to a good vet. So, I took my cat to the vet where she underwent several tests.

After rounds of tests, we were told that our cat had cancer and would need expensive chemotherapy that would cost us $3,000.

However, something inside me didn't feel right.

I don’t think my cat has cancer, I thought to myself.

So, I decided to seek a second opinion from a holistic vet.

The holistic vet quickly identified the problem as an ingredient in my cat's food. They recommended natural supplements and a chicken and rice diet.

Within just 48 hours, my cat had doubled in weight and went on to live for another five years!

I asked the holistic vet about cancer, and he assured me that my cat did not have it. This experience taught me the importance of being careful in choosing the right veterinarian for my pet.

This pet food dilemma reminded me of my Podcast on Integrative Dog Medicine Providing Natural And Safe Vet Care with Dr. Judy Jasek. We talked about why your dog and cat food can be sneaky culprits!

When Should I Start Finding the Best Vet for my Dog?

If you are a pet owner, it is essential to find the right vet before any emergency arises. Waiting until your furry friend is sick or injured can lead to a frantic search for a vet and a rushed decision on your part.

By finding the right vet early on, you can establish a relationship with them. This helps make you feel comfortable and confident when seeking medical attention for your pet. Look for a vet that is conveniently located, has flexible hours, and has experience treating your pet's species and breed.

Reading reviews from other pet owners can also provide valuable insight into a vet's reputation and level of care. Don't wait until an emergency occurs; choose the right vet early.

RAISE YOUR PUPPY THE RIGHT WAY WITH PUPPY COACH™ How to Find the Best Dog Vet: 7 Factors to Consider #1: Choose a Vet That Makes You Feel at Home with Their Service

I’m a big believer of energy. We can sense it. Even pets feel it.

Right off the bat, you will know if it’s the right vet place from the moment you step into the vet’s office. Listen to your gut because it’s a great guide in your search.

When you and your pet feel comfortable with your vet, you are more likely to seek necessary medical attention. A great advantage for your furry friend!

HAVE LESS ANXIOUS DOGS WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️

A vet that provides personalized and attentive care, and communicates effectively with you, can help you make informed decisions about your pet's health. When you’re confident with the vet you’re working with, you can be at ease, alleviating any anxiety or stress you or your pet may experience during visits.

#2: Finding the Best Vet : Go for One Who Shares Your Pet Care Philosophies

Finding a vet that shares your pet care philosophies is important because it ensures that your pet receives the kind of care that aligns with your values and beliefs.

A vet who shares your philosophy on pet care will be more likely to understand your concerns and preferences, and work with you to create a personalized care plan for your pet.

For example, if you prefer a holistic approach to pet care, you may want to find a vet that specializes in alternative therapies. On the other hand, if you prefer traditional medicine, you may want to find a vet that is experienced in conventional treatments.

By finding a vet that shares your pet care philosophies, you can establish a partnership that is based on trust, open communication, and a shared commitment to your pet's well-being.

#3: Go For the Best Vet for Dogs That Truly Listens to You

Finding a vet that truly listens to you is important because it allows for better communication and a more effective partnership in caring for your pet. As a pet owner, you know your pet best and can provide valuable insights into their behavior and health.

A vet who listens attentively to your concerns, questions, and observations can gain a better understanding of your pet's needs and work with you to develop a personalized care plan.

#4: Prioritize Finding the Best Vet That Presents All Options

A vet who presents all treatment options, including both conventional and alternative therapies, can help you choose the best course of action based on your pet's specific needs and your personal preferences.

#5: Choose a Vet Office with Great Staff

Friendly, knowledgeable, and compassionate staff in the vet office can help ease the worry and anxiety you and your pet might be experiencing.

They are often the first point of contact when scheduling appointments, asking questions, or requesting information, so it's important to find a team that is responsive, respectful, and communicative.

MAKE VET VISITS ANXIETY-FREE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ #6: See If Their Emergency and After-Hours Policy Fit Your Needs

I always tell pet owners to be aware of after-hours and emergency policies, especially if they often deal with their dog’s sudden health issues.

Not all dogs are the same, and your dog might have conditions that require vets that cater to emergency trips.

#7: When Looking for the Best Vet, Check the Reviews From Other Pet Owners You Trust

Reading and listening to reviews from other pet owners you trust can be very helpful when trying to find a veterinarian for your dog. This is because reviews provide insights into the quality of care and services that a veterinarian provides, and can give you an idea of what to expect if you choose to use their services.

You also can get a better sense of the overall reputation of a veterinarian and make a more informed decision about whether or not to use their services.

Questions to Ask When Finding the Best Vet

Choosing the right vet for your pet is crucial for their health and well-being. Here are some questions to ask before making a decision.

QUESTION #1: Should I Go for Traditional or Holistic Vet?

This decision all boils down to your pet care philosophies. Like what I shared about how a holistic veterinarian cleared out that my pet did not have cancer, you should listen to your gut if traditional vet solutions don’t sit well with you.

Holistic veterinarians use a variety of natural and alternative therapies in their practice, such as acupuncture, herbal medicine, homeopathy, and nutrition therapy, to promote healing and balance in the animal's body.

They may also incorporate conventional Western medicine techniques, such as surgery and prescription medications, when necessary.

One of the biggest advocacies of holistic veterinarians is healing the non-evasive way. Instead of just focusing on the problem presented, holistic vets also check for other factors like pet lifestyle and food.

Which reminds me of this awesome Podcast with Dr. Ryan Alarid where we talk about how healthy food recipes can help your pet beat cancer!

If you feel like holistic vets fit your pet care preferences more, you should go for it.

Question #2: Does the Vet Have an Experience with Treating Pets Like Mine?

Some breeds of dogs are more prone to certain health issues than others, such as hip dysplasia in large breed dogs or dental issues in small breed dogs.

A veterinarian who has experience in treating these specific issues and breeds may be better equipped to identify and address potential health concerns in their patients.

A vet that is used to working with cases similar to what ails your dog, can understand your pet’s needs better. They may be able to offer more specialized guidance on topics such as training, socialization, and nutrition to ensure that the pet is receiving optimal care.

Veterinarians who have a history of treating certain types of dogs may also have established relationships with other specialists and resources that may be helpful in managing your pet's health.

Question #3: Do I Have the Budget for the Services of the Vet I Have Chosen?

Pet care is hefty, yes, but it’s not wrong to go for a veterinarian that can make the most out of your budget.

The downside of going for the most popular vet is you might get a pet care plan that’s difficult to finish because of budget constraints.

During your search for the best vet for your dogs, look for a professional willing to work on your budget, in the ideal way possible.

Question #4: Is My Gut Telling Me Something Else?

You are the pet owner. You know your dogs’ pain in ways only a pet parent can understand.

Listening to your gut can help you make the major decision of choosing a vet.

Like what happened when we received a cancer diagnosis for our ailing cat, everything changed when I listened to my gut and went for a second opinion from a holistic vet.

Listen to your gut!

Are There Vet Red Flags I Should Be Aware Of When Finding the Best Vet?

Choosing the best vet for dogs that you can finally trust is a journey, but there are red flags that can help you filter your choices right from the start.

Here are vet red flags to be aware of:

Red Flag #1: When Finding the Best Vet, Be Aware of Poor Communication Skills

If a vet is not willing to listen to your concerns, answer your questions, or explain treatment options, or take the time to tell you why they opt for certain treatments, it may be a red flag.

Red Flag #2: Lack of Transparency

If a vet is not forthcoming about their qualifications, fees, or treatment plans, it may be a red flag. Imagine the relief, assurance, and peace of mind you get when your vet give crystal-clear answers to your concerns.

Red Flag #3: Overly Aggressive Treatment

If a vet recommends aggressive or expensive treatment without first exploring less invasive options, it may be a red flag.

Red Flag #4: Unsanitary Conditions

If the veterinary clinic appears dirty, disorganized, or poorly maintained, it may be a reflection of the kind of pet care you can get from them.

Red Flag #5: Lack of Compassion

If a vet seems dismissive or indifferent to your pet's health and well-being, it may be a red flag.

Red Flag #6: No Emergency Protocol

If the veterinary clinic does not have an emergency protocol in place or does not offer 24-hour emergency care, it may be a red flag.

Red Flag #7: Poor reviews or Reputation

If the veterinary clinic has consistently poor reviews or a bad reputation in the community, it may be a red flag.

THE DOG CALMING CODE™ = WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Conclusion: When Finding the Best Vet, It’s OK to Be Meticulous; Your Beloved Pet’s Life Is On The Line.

Veterinarians are human beings, too. They make mistakes, and they can fall short in being “THE” vet that your furbaby needs.

There are amazing vets in the industry, and just like in any industry, there are also not-so-great ones.

That being said, I hope it’s clear to dog owners that it’s okay if you feel like you need to switch vets. Don’t put your trust in one vet. Explore your options. Our dogs deserve the best, and that includes going to a vet that knows exactly what to do.

Happy vet-finding!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Seeing dog owners letting their dogs run wild when the car door opens is quite a familiar scene. It’s adorable at face value… but it’s a tricky if you want to have calm walks with dogs.

“Doggy Dan, do you mean I also have to keep an eye on how my dogs exit the car so I can have peace while I walk outdoors with them?”

Yes, you’re right.

All your problems with leash pulling, aggression, overexcitement, and yes, even protectiveness will be reduced by simply ensuring you take control WAY BEFORE your dog steps out of the car.

Key Takeaways:

1. Control Starts with the Car Exit: The way dogs exit the car sets the tone for the walk. Controlling this aspect ensures a more manageable and enjoyable outdoor experience.
2. Calmness is Key: Encouraging calm behavior from the start, such as opening the car door calmly and giving clear commands, can significantly influence your dog's energy and responsiveness during the walk.
3. Establishing Leadership: Teaching dogs to exit cars calmly reinforces the idea that you are in control. This understanding helps in reducing undesirable behaviors like leash pulling and overexcitement, leading to more peaceful and enjoyable walks.

LEARN HOW TO WALK YOUR DOG THE RIGHT WAY WITH DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #5! Table of Contents

1. A Quick Recap of Doggy Dan Rule #5: How You Can Control the Walk
2. The Way Dogs Exit Cars Influences How Your Walks Will Go
3. How to Help Dogs Exit Calmly
4. What Happens When You Help Your Dogs Calmly Exit Cars
5. Learn More About How You Can Take Charge of Your Dog's Walks with the Dog Calming Code

  A Quick Recap of Doggy Dan Rule #5: How You Can Control the Walk

In my previous blog about the Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5, I discussed how you can truly gain control of the walk.

In the same blog, I mentioned three pillars for a successful walking experience:

#1: You control the walk and the energy.

#2: You set the rules on what is acceptable and what is not.

#3: Your dog has to know that it’s you who calls the shots.

Using this Golden Rule as a guide, letting your overexcited dog run out of the car like a sprinter immediately strikes out your chances of becoming in control of the walk.

Read on to learn more about why the way dogs exit cars can make or break your outdoor walks.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM THAT HELPS YOU LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES The Way Dogs Exit Cars Influences How Your Walks Will Go

If your dog sprints out the moment you open your door, they will be hard to control throughout your time outdoors.

You see, the one who controls the walk matters to dogs.

 

If you control the walk, your dog will listen. If you let them run the show, they'll do things on their terms.

Now, most dog owners don't make anything big out of the way your dog eject themselves out of cars.

But I'm here to tell you that how they leave the car matters in the grand scheme of your dog's time outside.

Let me give you an analogy…

When I was younger, my parents brought us to exciting trips. My siblings and I would run out of the car, so excited to just be out there. That often gave my parents a hard time because calling us back was impossible once we were out.

They needed our help, but we shut them off.

My parents learned some hard lessons from those experiences.

The next time we went on a trip, they made sure to talk to us before we headed out.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE

"You help out first before you play," mom and dad would say.

It was easier for us to follow their orders since they set the instructions. And if they did ask us to do something, we immediately listened.

We knew what we had to do. We knew what was expected of us.

It's pretty much the same with our dogs! If you've ever gone outdoors with your dog, you’ve probably experienced dealing with a hyperactive dog that just doesn't listen no matter how many times you call!

They pull the leash no matter how hard you pull back.

They also get snappy with almost every dog they meet, making socialization really hard.

How to Help Dogs Exit Calmly

So, how do you execute this simple hack for a calmer, more relaxed time with your dog outdoors?

Really, really, really be the CEO of the walk, and the boss of every step!

Here are some ways you can follow below:

#1: Open the Door Calmly

The operative word here is calm. It's like dog training's prime rule: when you're calm, your dogs are calm, too.

You can encourage your dogs to also be in a calm mood by not being agitated, anxious, or restless yourself. Try not to be jittery or preoccupied before opening the car door.

Don't raise your voice or get angry when you command them to be still.

I recommend doing some breathing exercises and calming yourself before you open the car door; this helps dogs start off with a calm energy, too!

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE, THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS! #2: Give Clear Commands

Be firm with your commands. Say "stay" if you want them to stay and "sit" if you want them to be still. Make sure your dogs understand these commands way before you use them on your walk.

#3: Use a Leash if Necessary

You can use a leash if your dogs need extra help calming down. I even use a leash to my dogs if they're too excited to calm down.

Just attach a leash onto your dog to help them ready for their walk… the calm way.

#4: Give the Go Signal

This is the most important part.

The outdoors has many distractions: leaves, flying birds, kids playing in the park, and other dogs.

Your dog — especially when they're already too distracted — will jump so fast you won't have time to react… or even chase them!

They sprinted even without your signal. You've already lost control. They've already shut you out.

This is why the go signal for your dogs to run free SHOULD COME FROM YOU. Your dogs must understand that everything — walks included — happens on your own terms.

(Why does doing things on your own terms matter in dog training? I talk about it here.)

What Happens When You Help Your Dogs Calmly Exit Cars Dogs Listen to You More

You know that moment when your dog seems to tune into your every word? That's what happens when they learn to exit calmly.

When you don't allow them to run away from you without your command, they understand the language of patience and respect.

When you're in control, your dog doesn't just hear you; they listen. They become more attentive and more tuned into your cues.

Recall training will work. Leash training will work. Even helping your dog relax will work!

All because you don't let your dog overstep you as their leader.

HOW TO WIN THE WALK WITH THE DOGGY DAN DOG CALMING CODE Their Energy Levels Are Retained to an Adequate Number

We've all seen it—the zoomies, the endless circles around the lawn.

However, when dogs learn the art of calm exiting, their energy levels balance out.

They aren't bubbling pots of hyperactivity waiting to spill over.

Instead, they maintain a steady, manageable energy level. Their energy stays in the level 2 or 3.

Now, They're still the playful, spirited companions we adore, just without the chaotic overdrive.

They Recognize Boundaries

When dogs understand how to exit calmly, they also understand the invisible lines we draw in our lives.

These boundaries could be anything from not rushing out the door to waiting patiently for their food.

They learn that not everything is a free-for-all.

This recognition is crucial. It's not about limiting their freedom; it's about teaching them respect and safety, ensuring they know where they can and cannot go, what is theirs to explore, and what is off-limits.

  They Know They Are Not in Control

A dog that understands calm exiting also understands they're not the one calling the shots. This understanding significantly reduces tendencies like aggression, overprotectiveness, or leash pulling.

They realize that you're the leader, and with this realization, comes a sense of security and peace for them.

They don't feel the need to be overly protective or assertive because they trust in your guidance. It's a beautiful shift from chaos to harmony, from uncertainty to trust.

LEARN MORE ABOUT GOLDEN RULE NUMBER FIVE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE It Creates Better Walking Habits

The great thing about dogs is they're fast learners.

Once habits are formed, our dogs will stick to them.

Sure, you're going to experience frustrating, really challenging walks at first. But stick with the essentials — including teaching dogs to exit cars calmly — and your dog will catch on quickly!

Learn More About How You Can Take Charge of Your Dog's Walks with the Dog Calming Code

A dog who knows how to be calm during a walk is a dog who understands these:

a. They're not in charge.

b. Their owner is in charge.

c. They are expected to behave a certain way during their outdoor walks.

And teaching these things to your dog goes beyond simple commands.

In my online dog training program, The Dog Calming Code™️, I talk about how you can train dogs to be calm, chill, and happy while enjoying the walk outdoors.

Because when you're bonding and spending time with your dog outdoors, there's nothing better than a walk that’s free from the stress that commonly comes with dog walks!

Check out the Dog Calming Code here.

You got this!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Judy Morgan – The Truth About Spaying and Neutering

Today’s Guest

Judy Morgan:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Judy Jasek, an incredibly seasoned integrative pet care provider who focuses her work on natural and safe approaches to animal care.

Dr. Judy has had an incredible career and was voted 2018 Woman of the Year in the Pet Industry, 2019 Pet Age Woman of Influence, 2019 International Association of Top Professionals Veterinarian of the Year and IAOTP 2020 Woman of Influence. She’s an internationally renowned speaker and best selling author of four books on holistic pet care and dog nutrition and has been featured on hundreds of radio and television shows worldwide, using traditional Chinese medicine food therapy. 

All of this being said, the thing I admire most about Dr. Judy is her willingness to shift her approach to animal care as new research becomes available to ensure not only her pets, but her clients’ pets, can live the longest healthiest lives possible. 

If you’re curious about the topic of spaying and neutering and want to learn more about what you can do to give your pup the best shot at a healthy life, be sure to tune into my latest podcast! 

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:00] Who is Dr. Judy Morgan
• [05:00] Dr. Judy’s Personal History with Spaying and Neutering Dogs  
• [06:45] A Dramatic Change in Spay and Neuter Best Practices 
• [08:00] The Overpopulated Shelter Epidemic     
• [10:00] The Effects of Spaying/Neutering Too Early on Large Dogs 
• [15:30] The Effects of Spaying/Neutering Too Early on Small Dogs 
• [16:15] Shocking Facts Regarding Cancer, Arthritis, and Other Issues  
• [18:30] Dr. Judy’s Educated Approach to Spay and Neuter  
• [21:00] Intact Males and Marking
• [24:00] Intact Dogs and Aggression
• [29:00] Raw Foods Impact on Health and Behavior 
• [32:00] Spay/Neuter and the Endocrine System 
• [36:00] Learn More About Dr. Judy’s Best Practices

How You Can Get Involved

Want to learn more about keeping your dog in the best health? Study with Dr. Judy Morgan: https://www.drjudyu.com.

… and of course, if you’re thinking of having your dog spayed or neutered, consider waiting until they’re fully grown to make sure those growth plates have closed. Research your dog’s breed to find out when their primary growth period has finished, and be a responsible dog owner – be sure to prevent any unplanned litters.  Having said this, everyone’s situation is different. Weigh up whether you can manage an in-tact dog when making this decision.

Links & Resources

• Website: https://drjudymorgan.com
• Study with Dr. Judy Morgan: https://www.drjudyu.com
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/judymorgandvm
• Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/DrJudyMorgan
• Twitter: https://www.twitter.com/integratedpets
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/DrJudyMorgan

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

 

If you’re here because you’re wondering how to teach boundaries to dogs, I’m here to commend you!

I know it’s tough. When our dogs start to show their puppy eyes, denying their requests becomes so hard.

But there is power in SAYING NO.

When dog owners say NO, it paves the way for better obedience training, and dogs that are calmer and easier to take care of.

Additionally, dog owners who say NO are less likely to deal with aggressive, restless, stressed, and anxious dogs who don’t listen.

“How is that possible, Dan? Can behavior problems really start because of not saying NO?”

YES.

Giving NO to your dog equals you showing your leadership and boundaries.

And setting those two in place can make a BIG difference to your training and relationship with your dogs.

Read on to learn how to teach boundaries to dogs and why NO is one of your most powerful dog training tools.

Key Takeaways:

• A dog that gets YES all the time will start to think that they’re in charge. And when they think they’re the leader, behavior problems such as barking, aggression, and disobedience come up.
• Saying NO does not need to come with a heavy, angry energy. Using a calm energy while saying NO can communicate that your answer still comes from a place of love.
• You need to say NO to your dogs because it is one of the most powerful ways to show dogs that you’re in charge, you’re the leader of the pack.

SET BOUNDARIES WITH YOUR DOGS THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

• Why Set Boundaries With Dogs? My Experience with Spoiled Dogs
• How to Teach Boundaries: The Power of NO in Dog Psychology
• How to Teach Dog Boundaries By Saying NO
• Why No is an Expression of Love and a Powerful Way of Teaching Dogs Boundaries
• Dog Calming Code: The Program That Will Help You Set Boundaries… With Love

  Why Set Boundaries With Dogs? My Experience with Spoiled Dogs

Here’s what I’ve learned in my years of working with dogs: some of the hardest dogs to train are the ones that receive SO MUCH LOVE.

 

Disclaimer: showering our dogs in love is not inherently bad. However, when great love comes with zero boundaries and no rules, it becomes a problem.

Dogs who are constantly given EVERYTHING they demand become a big problem to the owners that adore them.

I’ve seen this firsthand.

Some would come up to me asking “Dan, we’ve given our dog everything! What could be the problem?”

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE PROGRAM THAT HELP YOU RAISE BETTER BEHAVED DOGS What Saying “YES” to Every Request (AKA Spoiling Your Dog) Does To Them

Here’s the problem: if your dog is acting up, not listening, and still charging around despite asking them to behave, you might check if you have a spoiled dog.

Ask these questions…

• Am I saying yes to my dog’s requests all the time?
• Am I letting my dog run the show and make the decisions?
• Do I treat disobedience with leniency instead of really setting the rules?

If you said YES to any of these questions, you could be dealing with a spoiled dog.

Spoiled dogs are just like spoiled kids: they are defiant, they are hard to control, and it’s a challenge to get them to respect authority and boundaries.

Some may say “Oh, they’re just acting up because that’s part of their personality.”

But the bottomline is this: because your dog sees you respond to every bark, every request for treats, every nudge for snuggles, your dog feels they are in charge—they can get whatever they want, WHENEVER!

Giving a YES can be tempting, but in the long run, letting dogs have everything they want can have serious consequences.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Consequence #1: Dogs In Charge Have Zero Downtime. They’re Constantly on High Alert

Constantly saying YES to your dog’s demands has their mind going…

“Aha! They said yes to my requests. They gave me treats when asked for some. I peed on the floor and I didn’t get a timeout! I barked and we walked! They gave me everything! Looks like I am the new leader here now.”

You’ll see the signs once the leadership hat switches from your head to theirs—they’ll be more defiant, they’ll invade your space more demanding attention.

Sleeping is also difficult for dogs who think they’re in charge. Even if they do lie down, they sleep lightly…making them even more anxious. Because all the time they’re tightly focused on ensuring the safety of you and the property.

Their system is perpetually stressed from all the guarding and protecting, leaving them exhausted, worried and more prone to health issues.

Consequence #2: They're the Leader, They Find No Reason to Listen to You

Dogs are masterminds. Their seemingly safe, sweet cues can actually be their way of checking if you’re the leader they can trust and rely on.

And if you give in, you lose that leadership in your dog’s eyes.

When your dog starts to perceive themselves as the leader, they may not see any reason to listen to your commands.

They’ll ignore your requests, become disobedient, or refuse to follow basic training cues. This makes it difficult to manage and control your dog, leading to frustration for both you and your pet.

BRING BACK THE CALM TO YOUR DOGS WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE Effect #3: It's Like a Go Signal That They Can Do Anything They Want

Saying "YES" to every request without setting boundaries or rules can give your dog the impression that they can do anything they want without consequences.

They may engage in destructive behavior, such as chewing furniture or digging in the garden, because they haven't learned appropriate limits.

Your dog might not understand the difference between acceptable and unacceptable behavior, which can lead to confusion and chaos in your household.

How to Teach Boundaries: The Power of NO in Dog Psychology

Here’s a quick scenario that can help you understand why NO should be an integral part of dog training.

Between a teacher who lets everything pass every single time, and one who gently but firmly reinforces the rules, who would you follow when they say “Please pay attention to me.”

I bet you would also say the latter.

And there’s good reason, right? They set clear rules, they firmly stick to it, and they have clear expectations that you follow them. They are in charge of the class, and they don’t allow anyone to freely challenge her rules.

It’s the same when you try to teach boundaries to dogs.

Through The Lens of Dog Psychology: Why NO is Powerful

Setting boundaries with our dogs starts by saying NO.

Why?

Because for dogs to calm down, to behave, and to be more obedient, they have to know YOU are the Alpha who sets the rules in place for safety and survival.

If you’re familiar with Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules, you’ll know the way to make a dog switch off and calm down is to show them you’re the pack leader, the ultimate decision maker.

• You make all the decisions.
• Your word is final.
• You are in charge of setting the rules and expectations.

And the best way to show them you’re in charge, and that they don’t call the shots is BY SAYING NO.

LEARN MORE ABOUT DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE How to Teach Dog Boundaries By Saying NO #1: Understand That You Can Say No with Love

Most dog owners hesitate to say No to their dogs because they associate the word with disappointment, anger, and exasperation.

Truth is, you can say NO in the most gentle, proactive way.

For dogs, it’s all about your energy.

Instead of saying (or shouting!) “No! You can’t do that!”

You can embrace calmness while saying to your dog “No, I won’t allow that. I don’t think it’s a good idea.”

Using a gentle tone communicates love despite denying your dog something they want.

SET YOUR RULES WITH LOVE. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE #2: You Set the Rules, Not Your Dog

Unfortunately, some dogs live in a household with zero rules, so the dog gets creative and makes these themselves.

And because they are now the rule maker, they demonstrate behavior like this:

There’s barking, resisting training, or just filling the home with hyperactive and reactive energy.

The best remedy to this is by stepping up and setting the rules for your dog. Be very clear with your rules and make a commitment to stick to it.

#3: You’re The Leader. Your NO is NO.

"No" isn't just a word; it's a powerful signal of leadership. You are the captain of the ship, the head honcho, and your dog needs to recognize that.

To be an effective leader, your top priority is to be firm but gentle.

When you say "No," it's not about anger or frustration — it's about clarity and consistency.

a

Your dog needs to understand that your "No" means business. It's a way of communicating boundaries, and it should be delivered with confidence, firmness, assurance, and love.

#4: Show That You’re In Charge of EVERYTHING… This will Help Your Dog Switch Off

Think of it this way: you're the CEO of your dog's world.

Every aspect of their life, from mealtime to playtime, is under your control.

Demonstrating that you're in charge of everything helps your dog switch off from the constant decision-making.

When your dog sees you as the ultimate authority figure, they can relax and trust you to make the right choices. It's like a weight off their shoulders, allowing them to be at ease and simply enjoy being a cherished member of your pack.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE PROGRAM THAT TRANSFORMED 88,000 DOGS! Why No is an Expression of Love and a Powerful Way of Teaching Dogs Boundaries Reason #1: Taking Charge and Setting Boundaries Help Dogs FINALLY Switch Off

I’ve had the privilege of working in a doggy daycare where I was in charge of 30 humongous dogs!

But what’s amazing about these dogs is their absolutely chill nature. They’re so relaxed, so calm, so happy… you can tell they’ve finally switched off.

And I can confidently say it’s because the daycare set rules and boundaries which they FIRMLY encouraged the dogs to follow and respect.

The dogs that were once running all over the place, leaping onto caretakers, and barking nonstop at strangers and other dogs, finally lounged and slept most of the day without any hint of stress in their body!

Reason #2: Boundaries and Rules Help Us Choose What’s Best For Our Dogs

Just like raising kids, we’ll be in big trouble if we let them do whatever they like. If permitted, kids will choose to stay up until 2 AM with ice cream and sweet cereals. A combination laden with sugar and processed chemicals! We can all agree it’s TERRIBLE for kids.

But dogs are just like that, too! When we let them do whatever they want, I’m sure they won’t always make the best choices.

Given the chance, they’ll be pulling you down the street, choosing to play with their food, frolicking all over the furniture and making your bed their bed, too!

Through setting boundaries and rules, taking control, and showing your dog that you’re a leader they can trust forever, you can make sure that every choice made for your dog is f0r their best.

IMPROVE DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Dog Calming Code: The Program That Will Help You Set Boundaries… With Love

The art of saying NO, really taking charge and owning leadership in your dog’s eyes can all be found in my bestselling program, the Dog Calming Code™️.

If you’ve been doing all you can, and you still struggle with setting rules and boundaries, my online program can help you!

If you’re ready to change your dog’s behavior from CRAZY to CALM, you can check out the Dog Calming Code.

Because truly, what better gift can we give to our dog than giving them a NO for their own good?

If you want to learn about the Dog Calming Code, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

A whistle for dog recall training is a very important tool that some dog owners overlook.

Of course, I recommend you go for solutions that work best for you and your dog.

If you've put in all possible effort to train your dog to come when called, and still haven't had any success, the dog recall training whistle is a tool that you absolutely must not underestimate.

In this blog, we're going to talk about using a whistle, and why it's a need especially if you want to have dog training success.

Let's dive in.

Key Takeaways

• Incorporating a whistle into dog training can enhance recall training, allowing for clear communication and prompt responses without straining your voice.
• When selecting a whistle for dog recall training, prioritize durability, portability, and sound quality to ensure effective communication with your dog during outdoor activities.
• Consistency in using the same whistle sound and emphasizing leadership based on guidance and safety are crucial in successful dog training. Patience and a calm approach in handling setbacks are essential for continued progress.

A BETTER WAY TO START DOG RECALL TRAINING? START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents

1. Why I Recommend the Whistle for Dog Recall Training
2. What to Look for in a Whistle for Dog Recall Training
3. Whistle for Dog Recall Training: Strategies and Tips Dog Owners Should Understand
4. Is Your Dog Still Not Responding To Your Calls?

Why I Recommend the Whistle for Dog Recall Training

I live in the countryside where roads come with rushing cars. I love letting my dogs explore freely, but I also make sure they're still safe.

My dogs are trained, and they come when I call. But, I still carry a whistle with me every time we go out because my dogs are also adventurous; I need to make sure they don't stray off to dangerous places.

You can say that I'm a top dog trainer that doesn't rely on my voice alone for dog recall training.

Here are several reasons why…

Dog Recall Whistle Comes With a Powerful Sound That Dogs Can Associate With

In my decade of training dogs, I've come to realize the sheer power of simplicity.

The whistle is a prime example of that.

Unlike the complex modulations of the human voice, a whistle emits a clear, piercing tone that a dog's ear can pick up and distinguish from the distraction of everyday sounds.

This crisp sound is unique, making it easier for dogs to associate it with a specific command: recall.

DOG CALMING CODE: TEACHING DOG OWNERS TRAIN DOGS BETTER You Reserve Your Voice for The Really Important Commands

Your shout should be reserved for the most important communications: when you need to connect with your dog, or when you give the most crucial instructions.

Using your voice all the time, especially over distances or in distracting environments, won't be as effective over time.

If you're constantly shouting your dog's name during recall training, your dog will find it hard to understand that your voice = urgent.

The whistle? It's calm, it's controlled, and it's constant. Because they know the sound of the whistle means "Come back here!" your dogs will come running back to you, no shouting involved.

It Reaches Longer Distances and Stands Out Among the Sounds

Dog recall training whistles are not just for the training field— they are vital tools for ensuring your dog's safety in the great outdoors.

A dog's hearing is finely tuned to pick up high-pitched sounds, which is why a whistle's sound can travel further than the human voice, standing out amongst nature's buzz or the clamor of the city.

Whistle for Dog Recall Training Has a Sound Dogs Can Get Familiar With

Consistency is key in any form of training.

Unlike our voices, which can sound different when we are tired, frustrated, or excited, a whistle's tone doesn't change.

This consistency means your dog can get familiar with it quickly, recognizing it as a signal for a specific action: to return to you.

PUPPY COACH™️: DOGGY DAN’S PROGRAM FOR TRAINING PUPPIES THE RIGHT WAY. What to Look for in a Whistle for Dog Recall Training

If you're going for a whistle for dog recall, what should you choose? I recommend checking out these factors, so you'll get the whistle that's best for you.

Durable Material

When you're in the market for a whistle, think of it as an investment in your dog's safety.

You'll want one that withstands the elements, accidental drops, and even the occasional chew if it falls into curious jaws.

Durability ensures the sound remains consistent, which is what matters most for effective recall training.

Easy to Bring Outdoors

Your whistle should be as ready for adventure as your dog is.

Look for something lightweight with an option to attach to your keychain, belt loop, or around your neck.

It shouldn't be a hassle to carry; instead, it should be an extension of your outdoor gear as you go outdoors for exercise.

With Good Sound Quality

Sound quality isn't about music to your ears; it's about a clear, distinct signal to your dog.

A whistle with poor sound quality can fluctuate in tone, which can confuse your dog and undermine your training efforts.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. The Doggy Dan Whistle

The perfect whistle for dog training doesn't have to be edgy or really expensive; it just needs to work really well for you and your dog.

I just want to put this here: I truly support whatever choice you make when it comes to the whistle you choose for dog recall training.

However, if you are looking for a whistle I personally trust, I recommend the Doggy Dan whistle for effective recall training with your dog.

It's a straightforward, trainer-endorsed tool that can help improve your training sessions. In my years of testing various whistles, this one stands out in terms of sound quality and durability.

You can check out the whistle here (and even score a free whistle with the Whistle Training Masterclass course).

Whistle for Dog Recall Training: Strategies and Tips Dog Owners Should Understand Start by Creating Association

Before the whistle means anything to your dog, it must become synonymous with something they desire.

Start by associating the whistle with positive experiences.

Blow it gently before meal times or right before a play session. The goal is to get your dog to connect the sound with moments that mean, "Hey, something good is waiting for me!"

TRAIN YOUR GROWING DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Build on the Positive

Now that your dog perks up at the sound of the whistle, it's time to work on the recall. Start in a controlled environment without distractions.

Give the whistle a blow, and if your dog comes, reward them immediately with a high-value treat, play, or affection.

Repeat this, gradually increasing the distance.

Move to Distractions

The real test of recall comes when there are competing interest.

Once your dog is responding reliably in a quiet environment, introduce more challenging scenarios.

The next step would be taking them to a park where other dogs and people are, and continue your training there. Always reward them for coming back to you.

The Importance of Consistency

I cannot stress enough how crucial consistency is. Use the same whistle-blow every time.

Your dog should know that that one sound—and one sound only—means it's time to return to you.

PREPARE YOUR DOG FOR RECALL TRAINING WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️! Maintaining Leadership

Leadership in dog training isn't about being loud or aggressive. It's about being the source of guidance and safety for your dog.

In my previous blogs, I highly emphasize the power of leadership and control. When you're a leader in your dog's eyes, it solves the most pressing dog training issues, including the recall.

I talk more about becoming the leader in your dog's eyes in my online training program, The Dog Calming Code™️.

You can check my other blogs related to the topic of how to become a pack leader here.

Handling Setbacks

Training isn't linear, and there will be setbacks. Your dog may ignore the whistle one day, or they may be too distracted by a squirrel. Stay calm.

If you get frustrated, your dog will pick up on that energy and may become anxious or resistant. Reset, and try again.

Safety as a Priority

Always remember that the whistle is a tool for safety.

It's not just for when you want to leave the park; it's for those moments when immediate recall can prevent an accident or danger.

When you blow that whistle, you're not just calling your dog; you're potentially saving their life.

HELP PUPPIES MASTER RECALL TRAINING WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️! Is Your Dog Still Not Responding To Your Calls?

I always tell dog owners that if their recall training does not work, they can try again using a whistle.

But if issues still persist after using one of the most effective tools in dog training, I recommend getting down to the bottom of the issue: leadership.

If your dog does not see you as the pack leader who is in control of everything (including them!), they will be thinking, "Why should I respond to their calls? I'm the one in charge here!"

I've seen the recall finally work for dog owners after months of training. The secret? Really becoming the leader their dogs look up to, listen to, and respond to.

With the right leadership and a great whistle on your side, you can transform your dog training journey.

You can check out the Dog Calming Code here.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Dr. Asaf Dagan: Intuitive Body and Behavior Tracking Dog Collar

Today’s Guest

Dr. Asaf Dagan: Intuitive Body and Behavior Tracking Dog Collar

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Asaf Dagan, the chief veterinarian and co-founder of PetPace.

Dr. Asaf is a graduate from Tufts University and specializes in canine and feline medicine. As a vet he has a thorough understanding of how medical devices function and has used that expertise to help create a collar that is capable of collecting important data including heart rate, respiration, and sleep activity.

This technology is incredibly important as it’s a pioneer in detecting health issues in pets before they become a major problem. Of course, on top of the many medical benefits, these collars also have built-in GPS systems that help owners keep track of where their pets are—a major safety feature especially for pet parents that have pups that like to run! 

If you love your pup and you love technology I think you’re really going to enjoy this latest podcast! Don’t miss it!

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:00] Who is Dr. Asaf Dagan
• [01:30] What is PetPace?
• [03:30] PetPace Monitoring  
• [06:30] Why PetPace Collars Are So Important  
• [12:00] The Science Behind PetPace Technology   
• [15:00] Activity Tracking  
• [19:00] GPS Tracking Abilities  
• [22:00] The Importance of Activity Tracking 
• [24:30] Where to Get a PetPace Collar 
• [26:30] Incredible Rhodesian Ridgeback Story 
• [29:30] Use In Epileptic Dogs 
• [31:30] HRV Tracking
• [33:30] PetPace Purchasing Information

Links & Resources 

• Website: https://petpace.com/

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on TODT App / iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

Cheers,

The best flea treatment for dogs is something every dog owner needs to discover and master. Because fleas are sneaky — what could start as a small flea problem can quickly become an infestation.

Now, I have a couple of dogs at home, and there was a time when we found ourselves dealing with a HUGE flea problem that did not seem to go away.

During this time, I tried and tested several dog flea treatments and solutions. Experimenting with several flea remedies helped me understand a couple of things about the BEST flea treatment for dogs, and the TRUTHS about pour-on flea solutions.

Since the flea treatment industry is one of the most lucrative in the market, not all the facts will be out there. I hope that this article can help you find the flea treatment that’s right for your dog(s) and your home.

Key Takeaways:

1. The best treatments for fleas may not be the most popular or the most expensive. You should also give more affordable options a try.
2. There are truths that the the $6-Billion flea treatment industry may not always disclose to consumers
3. Flea bombs offer a more affordable but more effective solution to flea problems.

IMPROVE YOUR DOG’S BEHAVIOR FAST WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ Table of Contents:

1. My Experience With Pour-on Flea Treatments for Dogs
2. Three Truths About Pour-On Dog Flea Treatments That The $6-Billion Industry Does Not Tell You
3. Why I Consider Flea Bombs Effective and Safe Flea Treatment for Dogs
4. Why You Should Solve Your Dog’s Flea Problems with Effective Flea Treatments… Fast

My Experience with Pour-on Flea Treatments + Are They Really the Best Flea Treatment for Dogs?

Just thinking about our previous flea problem that started our search for the best dog flea treatment already makes me feel icky.

 

During that time, fleas were everywhere — on our dogs, on the couch, kennel, beds, and the carpet. The infestation not only bothered us, but also made us feel sorry for our dogs because they were skin irritations and infections, and even hair loss!

We were so eager to get rid of the flea problem once and for all that we decided to get those expensive pour-on flea treatments.

What Are Pour-on Flea Treatments for Dogs?

Pour-on flea products are topical flea treatments applied directly to the skin of a pet. These products usually contain insecticides that work to kill fleas and other parasites on contact.

PUPPY COACH: THE NEW APPROACH TO PUPPY TRAINING WITHOUT THE STRESS

Pour-on flea products are often more expensive than other flea treatments because they contain a potent combination of insecticides that target fleas at every stage of their life cycle.

For the pour-on treatments to work, you need to directly apply it onto the skin. The active ingredients are absorbed into the bloodstream, providing long-lasting protection against fleas.

Pour-on flea treatments promise to kill adult fleas on contact, prevent flea eggs from hatching, and eliminate flea larvae in the pet's environment.

This flea treatment for dogs remains a popular choice among dog owners. But is it the best choice?

Why I Stopped Using Pour-on Treatments for Dog Fleas

We went for the pour-on because we thought the price was a guarantee that it would work

All along, I thought “Ah, well, this one’s expensive. I bet this is good.”

After several months of using the product, we decided to switch it for something else.

It was not only the steep price that bothered me. I became increasingly concerned about the potential risks associated with these flea treatments and decided to explore alternative flea prevention methods.

Three Truths About Pour-On Flea Treatments for Dogs That The $6-Billion Industry Does Not Tell You

When it comes to flea treatments for pets, there are three truths that the industry might not be telling you.

Truth #1: Many of These Treatments for Dog Fleas Can Be Incredibly Expensive.

While pour-on flea treatments are often the most popular option, they can cost a small fortune, particularly if you need to treat multiple pets.

Unfortunately, these expensive treatments won't always deliver the results you'd expect.

Truth# 2: Many Pour-on Dog Flea Treatments are Still Ineffective in Eliminating Fleas.

Pour-on flea treatments are often ineffective because they only target fleas on the surface of the pet's skin, leaving the fleas in the environment to continue to reproduce and infest the home.

Most fleas are found in the pet's environment, such as their bedding, carpet, or furniture. These areas are difficult to reach with pour-on treatments, and even if you manage to kill all the fleas on the pet, new fleas will emerge from their cocoons and start the infestation cycle anew.

Even if you pour a higher amount, there’s a big chance you won’t still be able to remove fleas completely.

GET PUPPY COACH™ & NEVER FEEL LOST WITH YOUR PUPPY TRAINING Truth #3: Buying Flea Solutions for Dogs That are Poured on Your Pet Can Pose a Health Risk

The active ingredients in some flea treatments can cause a wide range of side effects, from mild skin irritation to more serious health issues like seizures or even death. This risk is particularly high when using pour-on flea treatments, as the concentrated solution is applied directly to your pet's skin, making it easier for the chemicals to be absorbed into their bloodstream.

Pour-on treatments are notorious for their potential side effects, and it's easy to accidentally cause an overdose if you're not careful. The chemicals in pour-on flea treatments can harm both pets and humans if they come into contact with them, so it's important to use these treatments with extreme caution.

Why I Consider Flea Bombs The Best Flea Treatment for Dogs

In our Doggy Dan vs. Fleas adventure, we exhausted all possible solutions in our quest to rid our dogs of fleas. We experimented with magnetic necklaces, powders and even added garlic and other substances to their diet. We tried every flea treatment brand available on the market, switching between six different companies, but nothing worked.

Despite using powders, sprays, and colorful repellents, our flea infestation persisted. Frustrated and desperate, I resorted to visiting different veterinarians in search of a more effective solution.

TAME AGGRESSIVE DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️

Finally, someone suggested trying flea bombs. We purchased several and set them off in our home. To our relief, nearly every flea in the house was eliminated, and we were flea-free for two years. Now, a decade later, we only need to set off a couple of flea bombs in the spring to keep our pets flea-free.

I Get It — Flea Bombs Aren’t the Most Popular Option When it Comes to Getting Rid of Fleas

When we first started getting rid of ticks and fleas, we never thought about getting a flea bomb.

This type of flea solution isn’t heavily advertised compared to its pour-on counterparts, but we have proven that flea bombs help us save money and eliminate way more fleas.

I know this claim is far from mainstream dog care advice, but I believe flea bombs are a better alternative to pour-on flea solutions.

Check out the reasons below.

Five Reasons to Choose Flea Bombs if You Are Looking for the Best Dog Flea Treatments Reason #1: Affordability

Flea bombs are an affordable option that fits within every budget. They provide excellent value for money, as they can quickly and efficiently eliminate fleas without breaking the bank. Unlike pour-on flea treatments for dogs and best dog treatments for fleas, you will only spend less than $100 a year if you use flea bombs.

NO MORE PUPPY NIGHTMARES: GET PUPPY COACH™ Reason #2: Greater effectiveness

Flea bombs are more effective at eliminating fleas as they can penetrate even the hardest-to-reach areas of the home where fleas tend to hide, such as carpets, furniture, and bedding.

Reason #3: Dog Flea Treatment with Short Intervals

Flea bombs typically require only one or two applications, making them an efficient and time-saving solution for busy pet owners.

Reason #4: Safer Flea Treatment for Dogs

Unlike topical flea treatments that can be absorbed into the bloodstream, flea bombs are a safer option for dogs, as they work by releasing a mist that only affects the fleas and not the pet.

Reason #5: Minimal Maintenance Required

Once the flea bombs have been set off, there is only minimal maintenance required. It's a simple solution that does not require expensive and recurring treatments, making it ideal for those who want an easy way to keep their homes free of fleas.

  Why You Should Solve Your Dog’s Flea Problems with the Best Flea Treatments for Dogs… Fast Reason #1: Discomfort and Irritation

Fleas can cause your dog to feel uncomfortable and itchy, leading to scratching, biting, and chewing at their skin. This can cause skin irritation, hair loss, and even secondary infections.

Reason #2: Dog Flea Treatment Prevents Health Problems

Fleas can carry diseases and parasites that can be transmitted to your dog, such as tapeworms, Bartonella (cat scratch fever), and various blood-borne diseases. In severe infestations, fleas can also cause anemia and weakness.

SOLVE AGGRESSION WITH DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️ Reason #3: Household Infestations

If left untreated, flea problems in dogs can quickly spread to your home and affect your entire household. Fleas can lay hundreds of eggs in your carpets, bedding, and furniture, which can hatch and continue to feed on your dog and other pets in the home.

Reason #4: Prevention is Easier Than Treatment

Preventing flea problems is much easier than treating an infestation. Regular flea prevention can help keep your dog healthy and comfortable, and can save you time and money in the long run.

Conclusion: Making a Switch to Flea Bombs Can Be the Answer to Your Flea Problems

If you're tired of dealing with persistent flea infestations, switching to flea bombs may be worth considering for a more comprehensive approach to pet care.

If you’re worried, check with your veterinarian how to use flea bombs in the safest way possible.

Remember: finding a flea infestation solution can take testing and trying several products. As pet owners, we should not simply trust the “popular” treatments.

Because who knows, you might be just like us, ultimately finding the best flea solution in flea bombs.

May choosing flea bombs make your flea problems flea-away!

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Walking your dog is a crucial part of raising and training them; thus, knowing the two types of dog walks can make a HUGE difference to your training experience.

"Doggy Dan, is there more than just one way to do dog walks?"

Yes… and my goal is to help dog owners tap into the power of switching walking styles to make the most out of dog walks.

In this blog, I will talk about the two types of dog walks, why you need to know both, and how to know which type to use best.

Read on to learn more.

The Two Types of Dog Walks: Why You Need More Than Just One Type of Walk

All walk and no play makes your dog a very irritable and restless pet.

A common misconception among dog owners regarding walking dogs is that there's only one walking style to follow from start to finish.

As a dog trainer who has helped dogs and their owners make walks effective while having fun, I know that sticking to one walking style can make your time outdoors an absolute struggle!

Because let's be honest: our dogs are playful, and the outdoors is the perfect setting for unleashing their love for fun!

Expecting them to follow one style of walking (and nothing else!) sets you and your dog up for frustration!

So, what do you do to make outdoor walks more effective? Here are the two types of dog walks you should follow.

The Structured Walk

The first dog-walking style is the “structured walk”.

Even though it is not THE ONLY walk you can do, it is undoubtedly the most important walk you should master.

Most dog owners feel this type of walk is the gold standard, the only way to do things. (More on this later.)

During the structured walk, your dog walks with a leash, and you absolutely are in control of the entire walk.

You give commands, you decide what your dog can and can't do, and your dog is expected to follow your charge.

This is the walking style that tells your dog, "I am in charge of the walk. I make the decisions. You listen to my commands."

When you engage in a structured walk, you drive the entire walk, and your dog has to follow YOUR charge.

The Social Walk

Now, this walking style is what your dog loves!

The walk becomes social when your dog can roam free and do what they want for a time.

The walk doesn't have a structure, and dogs are more accessible to sniff posts, or check out areas they want to see.

Compared to The Structured Walk, this more relaxed option allows your dog to really have fun and socialize!

Two Types of Dog Walks: What the Structured Walk Teaches Your Dog

Walking your dog the structured way sends them this important message: you're in charge of the walk, not them.

The Structured Walk is crucial because it can solve typical dog walking problems such as leash pulling, aggression, overexcitement, and outdoor anxiety.

Sure, you will be giving your dog the freedom to roam around and freely explore, but before you do that, your dog must understand you make the calls.

And it is during the structured walks that your dog firmly gets the message that makes them say, "Ahh, I should listen to my owner's commands before I do anything during the walk."

I actually talk more about The Structured Walk in my blog on the best way to walk dogs, the fifth in my Five Golden Rules series.

In a nutshell, The Structured walk is critical because it teaches your dog they're not in charge. And when your dog knows they don't make the calls, they relax, they become less aggressive, and they come to your call (which is an absolute need if you're going to switch to The Social Walk).

What the Social Walk Teaches Your Dog

The Social Walk is about having fun!

Here's the truth: we can't expect our dogs to spend the entire 30 minutes of their time outdoors just following a structured walk.

They're already outdoors; they need to explore, run, sniff, and play.

The social walk allows your dog to enjoy a little fun and downtime during your walk.

Which Should You Do With Your Dog: How to Know Which Walk to Choose

So, how do you know which walk to choose between the types of dog walks?

When To Use the Structured Walk

If you live in a city with limited free space for your dog to roam around, most of your dog walks will be structured (aka, dog on a leash with you commanding your dog what to do).

However, if your place has ample space, I recommend using the first five to ten minutes of your time outdoors doing a structured walk BEFORE letting your dog walk more freely.

I also recommend using a Structured Walk at the start and the end of EVERY walk to establish and re-establish your role as the one in charge of your time outside.

Before you stop the Structured walk to make the switch to Social, I encourage you to ask the following questions:

• Is my dog coming to me when I call them?
• Do they have spiked-up energy levels?
• Do they tend to be aggressive?
• Does my dog understand boundaries?
• Have I established clear dog-walking commands with my dog?

If safety is an issue for your dog and others, I recommend staying on structured walks before it's absolutely safe to give them freedom.

When to Use the Social Walk

Your dog WILL become restless after a few minutes of Structured Walks. The outdoors is so exciting for them to stay still.

There is a problem if you wait for your dog to pull the leash before you allow them to have their free time.

Because a simple tug on the leash is like your dog saying, "Hey, it's fun time!" when you give in to the pull, you're sending the message that your dog makes the call.

So here's what I recommend you do:

• Assess when your dog starts becoming restless. Observe how long into the walk they start pulling the leash.
• Start the walk structured. Continue with the structured walk for five to ten minutes before they tell you to let them run.
• Let them enjoy their social walks.
• Before you end, switch back to the Structured Walk to re-establish leadership.

How Using Two Types of Dog Walks Can Change Your Walking Experience With Your Dogs Perfect Balance

Think of structured walks like school time, where your dog learns the rules, and social walks like playtime, where they just get to be a dog. Mixing it up means your dog gets a healthy dose of discipline and fun!

More Fun for Everyone

Ever get bored of the same old routine? Your dog does, too! Switching between structured and social walks keeps things interesting for both of you. It's like sometimes you're the teacher, and other times you're both just pals exploring the world together.

Clear Leadership and Joy

On structured walks, you're the boss, and your dog learns to follow the leader — that's you! But you show them you're not the uptight, no-fun leader during social walks. You still let them have fun. This balance shows your dog that you're not just in charge, but you're also their buddy who loves to see them happy.

Spot-On Walks

With a clear plan for each walk, you're not juggling too much at once. Structured walks focus on training, while social walks are all about exploration and play. This means your dog learns better and faster, and you both enjoy your time more.

Fewer Problems

Mixing walks can really cut down on those pesky walking issues. Structured walks nip destructive behaviors in the bud by reinforcing your leadership. Social walks let your dog burn off that extra energy and curiosity in a positive way. Together, they make for a smoother, more enjoyable walk.

Learn How to Do The Two Types of Dog Walks Better with the Dog Calming Code™️

Dog walks are my favorite thing in the world.

It gives me and my dogs a mighty great time when done right!

However, I understand so many things can go wrong when walking a dog. This is why The Walk is a big part of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules. When dog walks are done right, YOU CAN BE THE ABSOLUTE LEADER IN THE EYES OF YOUR DOGS.

If you want to do both types of dog walks, I recommend you check out The Dog Calming Code where I talk more about Rule #5: Dog Walks.

Because when your time outdoors with your dog is done well, the benefits are amazing!

Dr. Rob and the Magnificent Properties of Medicinal Mushrooms for Dogs

Today’s Guest

Dr. Rob:

I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Rob, who has 40 years of clinical experience treating small and large animals with diet, acupuncture, and medicinal mushrooms.

Dr. Rob graduated in 1982 from Colorado State’s College of Veterinary Medicine. He established one of the first integrative vet clinics in the USA in Boulder, Colorado in 1993.

Since then he’s become a nationally recognized expert in veterinary herbal and nutritional medicinal mushrooms, veterinary CBD, and cannabis therapeutics. Over the years he’s seen the incredible impact of including mushrooms in your pet’s diet for long term health. 

Today his mission is to help educate other vets and dog owners about the ability to prevent devastating diseases with mushrooms – a common vegetable found in most people’s refrigerators!  

Curious to hear why mushrooms are so incredible at healing and how Dr. Rob uses them? Be sure to tune into my latest podcast!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=10p_7bQhTBc

You’ll Hear About:

• [01:15] Who is Dr. Rob 
• [04:30] Dr. Rob’s Holistic Experience  
• [09:00] Three Types of Mushrooms  
• [13:20] A Mushrooms’ Long History with Humans    
• [17:20] Mushrooms: A Functional Food
• [21:50] Mushrooms and Allergies      
• [23:00] Immune Response and Mushrooms 
• [26:50] Mushroom Feeding Resources 
• [29:30] Fantastic Fungi   
• [30:00] The Complex Mushroom Lifecycle
• [34:00] Adaptogens and What Mushrooms can Heal

How You Can Get Involved

Follow the links below to learn more about Dr. Rob and the benefits of mushrooms! 

Check out Real Mushrooms and see how YOU can include mushrooms in your dog’s diet to promote health and longevity… and, they make products for HUMANS too!

Links & Resources

• Podcast Show: Vet Talk with Dr. Rob Silver: https://vettalkwithdrsilver.podbean.com/
• Real Mushrooms: https://www.realmushrooms.com/
• Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/realmushrooms
• YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/results?search_query=dr+rob+silver
• Your BONUS for tuning in to this month’s podcast: Get 20% off Doggy Dan’s CBD Products https://shop.theonlinedogtrainer.com/doggy-dans-angel-oil-cbd-dcc-n/
• Check out Dr. Rob’s Monthly Q&A

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fTvZH5zaTME

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

 

 

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 

There are hundreds of helpful tips on how to make progress in dog training. However, there is only one POWERFUL rule on how to make dog training successful: sending a clear message to your dog.

In this blog, we’re talking about the dog training benefits of delivering a clear expectation to your dog, and how sticking to it can massively impact dog training!

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways

• Consistency in routine, messaging, and activities can significantly predict whether your training will fail or will succeed.
• Seemingly harmless habits like letting your dog sleep on your bed, or making the dog take the lead are actually harming your training.
• Professional dog training services — whether done in person or with an online dog training program — can change the direction of your training.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE TRAINING PROGRAM FOR RAISING CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Table of Contents

1. The Story of Chief: How to Make Dog Training Successful With Rules and Boundaries
2. What Makes Dog Training Successful: Stick To Your Word, Stick To Consistency
3. How to Make Dog Training Successful: 5 Ways to Remain Consistent in Your Training
4. 6 Seemingly Harmless Factors That Make Dog Training Fail and What To Do Instead
5. How to Make Dog Training Successful: Questions to Ask When Dog Training Doesn’t Seem to Work
6. How to Make Dog Training Successful: When to Ask Professional Help
7. Dog Training Video Courses: Getting Guidance From a Professional Dog Trainer in the Comfort of Your Own Home
8. The Benefits of Choosing Online Dog Training Programs
9. How To Make Dog Training Successful: Have a Clear Goal, and a Clearer, Consistent Message

  The Story of Chief: How to Make Dog Training Successful With Rules and Boundaries

If there’s one thing I have learned from working with thousands of dog owners, it is this: furparents do things out of love.

And love is a great tool in dog training. However, on the flip-side, love can also be detrimental to a dog’s progress.

(I talk more about Chief’s story in the video below. )

 

Let me share with you the story of Chief.

Chief — a dog I had the lovely honor to have a consultation with — was showing challenging behavior to his dog owners.

He was stressed, he had behavioral issues, and no training seemed to work.

While talking with me, his owner suddenly added “But Jack sleeps with us on the bed. In fact he sleeps on my husband’s head!”

Now, if you’re familiar with my dog training principles, you would know that hearing her words was a lightbulb moment.

AHA!

I knew exactly what the root of the problem was.

Chief felt he was in charge. No matter how lovingly his dog owners care for him, he still felt in charge.

And even though the decision to let Chief sleep on the bed was done out of love, it truly affected how the training was working for the family.

ESTABLISH LEADERSHIP IN THE EYES OF YOUR DOG WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™ What Makes Dog Training Successful: Stick To Your Word, Stick To Consistency

“Leaders walk the talk… and they keep walking.” – Tejraj Singh Anand

I read that quote a few days ago, and I felt like it communicates clearly why inconsistencies make dog training fail.

Just like raising kids or leading a team, those that we need to guide will believe us if we send clear, consistent expectations.

#1: A Successful Dog Training Includes Consistency With Your Message

Consistency is key when it comes to successful dog training because dogs thrive on routine and clear communication.

One common mistake that can hinder progress is sending mixed signals to your furry friend.

You’re training them to not scratch on the furniture, but you may not be using timeouts when they do.

You want your dogs to see you as a leader, but your actions could be telling your dog “I can boss this human around!”

Successful dog training stars with a clear, consistent message — one that you 100% stick to.

Make sure everyone involved in the training process — including family members and housemates — is on the same page.

Consistency in the commands, gestures, and expectations will prevent confusion and provide a solid foundation for your dog's learning.

THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CHANGES THE WAY YOU TRAIN YOUR DOG! #2: Dog Training Success Comes With a Routine Aligned to Your Goals

A well-planned and consistent routine provides structure and clarity for both you and your dog. Additionally, a great routine paves the way to effective learning and progress.

Not having a consistent messaging and routine during dog training can lead to confusion, frustration, and hindered progress.

Dogs rely on clear communication and structure. Inconsistency can result in mixed signals, behavioral issues, and a lack of trust between you and your dog.

The first step in creating a routine is to define your training goals.

What specific behaviors or commands do you want your dog to learn? Are there any particular challenges or behavior issues you need to address?

By clearly identifying your objectives, you can tailor your routine to focus on the areas that require attention.

RAISING PUPPIES? THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM CAN HELP PUSH YOUR TRAINING FORWARD! #3: Sticking To The Right Training Even After Making Mistakes

Embrace the mindset that mistakes are part of the journey.

Dogs are incredibly forgiving and resilient, and they respond well to consistent and patient training efforts.

By remaining committed to the right dog training path, even when mistakes occur, you demonstrate your dedication and desire to improve the relationship with your dog.

Adapt your training approach, reinforce the correct behaviors, and maintain a positive and encouraging attitude.

Remember that your dog looks to you for guidance and relies on your consistent messaging and support.

Show them empathy, understanding, and patience as you navigate the training process together.

How to Make Dog Training Successful: 5 Ways to Remain Consistent in Your Training

Now that we have established that consistency IS KEY to dog training success, here are five ways that you can make consistency possible.

#1: Establish Clear Rules and Expectations

Consistency starts with clearly defining the rules and expectations for your dog.

If they did something positive, use positive reinforcements and really great treats.

But if a behavior issue arises, communicate to your dog immediately that what they did wrong, and use timeouts if necessary.

Be consistent in what behaviors are acceptable and what are not. Communicate these expectations to everyone involved in your dog's care.

#2: Stick to a Regular Training Schedule

The best partner to staying consistent in dog training is observing a routine and really sticking to it.

Set aside dedicated times for training sessions and follow your schedule regularly. Regularity helps your dog understand that training is a consistent part of their daily life.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: CHECK OUT THE TRAINING PROGRAM THAT WORKED FOR OVER 80,000 DOGS! #3: Use Consistent Verbal Cues and Commands

Ensure that you use the same verbal cues and commands consistently.

Teach your dog specific words for each behavior and use them consistently across all training sessions.

#4: Reinforce Positive Behavior Consistently

Reward your dog consistently for displaying the desired behaviors.

This can be in the form of treats, pats and cuddles, or playtime.

Consistent positive reinforcement strengthens the association between the behavior and the reward.

#5: Stay Calm and Patient

Consistency requires a calm and patient demeanor.

Avoid getting frustrated or angry during training sessions. Dogs respond better to a positive and patient approach, which fosters a trusting and conducive learning environment.

6 Seemingly Harmless Factors That Make Dog Training Fail and What To Do Instead

“But Doggy Dan, I didn’t know what I was doing was hurting my dog’s progress in training. I had all the good intentions.”

Honestly, I absolutely never judge dog owners who are unconsciously doing things that are actually harmful to proper dog training.

However, I always remind them to catch these habits early on to make dog training successful.

Here are a few examples.

#1: Letting Your Dog Lead The Way

A successful dog trainer knows that they have to be a leader in the eyes of their dogs.

Your dog has to know that you call the shots, you lead the way, you set the routine. Dogs are quick learners — they’ll immediately catch on.

In fact, they catch on so fast that when you allow your dog to dictate the training process, it can significantly stall your training.

When your dog leads the way, it can result to confusion and inconsistency.

What To Do Instead:

Take on the role of a leader by setting clear expectations, providing guidance, and being proactive in shaping your dog's behavior.

My program, the Dog Calming Code™, can help you take the steps in becoming the leader in your dog’s eyes.

All you need to do is change a few of the everyday things you are already doing with your dog.

By so doing, this which will change how they see you in terms of leadership and who is actually in charge!

PUPPY COACH™️: TRAIN PUPPIES TO BE CALMER, MORE WELL BEHAVED DOGS.

The leadership training will show you:

• the best approach to controlling your dog’s food
• how to control any danger in and around the home
• the right way to respond to your dog when you return home
• what to do to take charge of the walk.

Giving In to Your Dog

Let’s be honest — our dogs are adorable! Their puppy eyes can easily win us!

But let me tell you this: don’t let the puppy eyes win!

Yielding to your dog's demands or allowing them to get away with undesirable behaviors undermines the training process.

A habit of simply giving treats freely or giving them cuddles even after a rowdy episode can affect dog training negatively.

What to Do Instead

Establish and enforce consistent boundaries, rewarding only the desired behaviors and redirecting or ignoring unwanted ones.

Showing Impatience

I always tell this to new and veteran dog trainers: patience is a powerful partner.

Our dogs can catch even the slightest sign of impatience which could make them lose confidence in us.

Also, our impatience can result to relationship issues that can make dog training more difficult.

What to Do Instead

Impatience can hinder progress and frustrate both you and your dog.

Instead, practice patience and understand that training takes time. Break down tasks into manageable steps and celebrate small victories along the way.

TRAINING PUPPIES? THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM FROM DOGGY DAN CAN HELP YOU! Comparing One Dog to Another

Each dog is unique and learns at their own pace. Comparing your dog's progress to others can create unrealistic expectations and discourage you.

What to Do Instead

Instead, focus on your dog's individual progress and celebrate their achievements based on their own abilities.

Not Giving/Forgetting to Give Rewards

Consistent reinforcement is crucial for effective training. Dogs understand good and bad behavior better with rewards.

Forgetting to reward or withholding rewards can demotivate your dog. Even while progressing, they can ask “Am I really doing things right?”

What to Do Instead

Never underestimate positive reinforcement using treats, praise and affection.

Positive reinforcement will be more effective when you reward good behavior promptly with treats, praise, or play to reinforce your dog’s learning.

DISCOVER HOW YOU CAN LESSEN DOG STRESS AND ANXIETY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️! How to Make Dog Training Successful: Questions to Ask When Dog Training Doesn’t Seem to Work Question #1: Have You Established Leadership Between You and Your Dog?

Establishing leadership between you and your dog is paramount for successful training. Dogs are pack animals, and they instinctively look for a leader to follow.

Without clear leadership, training can become challenging and less effective.

Leadership is not about being harsh or dominating; it's about earning your dog's respect through fair and confident interactions.

Show calm assertiveness, provide clear direction, and reward positive behavior to reinforce your role as the leader.

And always, always, make sure you doing the foundational work of implementing the rules of the Dog Calming Code™.

This is what your dog will see and respond to almost instantly and hand over the leadership reigns to you.

You must control the food, and show them you control what is danger and what is not. It is your role to show them that you only do things on your terms, not on theirs, and you show them you control the walk.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CHANGED TRAINING FOR MORE THAN 80,000 DOG OWNERS Question #2: Have You Been Training Your Dog Inconsistently?

Consistency is crucial for successful training. Instead of training sporadically, try to work on your dog's established behaviors randomly and regularly throughout the day.

Question #3: Do You Find Yourself Repeating Commands Over and Over Again?

Once you are confident that your dog understands a command, avoid repeating it excessively.

If your dog ignores you, it could be due to incorrect training, distractions, or a rebellious attitude.

In such cases, take your dog to a quiet place and attempt the command again. If there's still no response, go back to basics and retrain the behavior.

Also tap into the power of timeouts.

Giving dog timeouts can effectively communicate what you truly expect from your dog. In my previous blog, I wrote about timeouts and how to really make it work. Don’t forget to check it out.

CALMER DOGS START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Question #4: Are Your Training Sessions Too Long or Too Short?

It's important to find the right balance in training session duration. Sessions should typically last around 20 minutes to maintain your dog's focus.

If your dog appears bored, consider shortening the session and concluding it on a positive note.

Question #5: Have You Exposed Your Dog To Different Training Environments?

Starting in a safe and enclosed area is recommended, but as your training progresses, it's beneficial to expose your dog to various environments, such as different locations, people, and animals.

This helps your dog become more responsive in diverse and busy situations.

Question #6: Are You Relying Too Heavily on Treats and Not Enough on Praise and Esteem?

Treats are helpful for teaching new behaviors. However, once your dog understands the behavior, start substituting treats with praise, play, or other forms of positive reinforcement that your dog enjoys.

Question #7: Do You Display Emotional Consistency During Training Sessions?

Training with force, anger, or irritation can intimidate your dog and create a negative training environment.

On the other hand, training with excessive energy, high-pitched excitement, and forced elation can also hinder learning.

Aim for a calm, kind, and confident approach to achieve the best results.

LEARN THE FOUNDATIONS OF SUCCESSFUL DOG TRAINING WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE Question #8: Are You Tailoring Your Training to Accommodate Your Dog's Quirks and Personality?

Just like human children, dogs have unique personalities and quirks that affect their learning styles.

Take into account your dog's personality, age, size, breed, energy level, and history when designing your training strategy.

Adapt your approach to meet your dog's specific needs, whether it requires building confidence in a shy dog or providing structure for an energetic, boisterous dog.

How to Make Dog Training Successful: When to Ask Professional Help

An effective and successful dog training strategy almost always includes a dog trainer or take an online program about dog training!

Let’s talk about the factors that tell you “It’s time to get professional help!”

Factor #1: Lack of Progress or Frustration

If you've been consistently working on training your dog but haven't seen any significant progress or are feeling frustrated, it may be time to seek the help of a professional dog trainer.

They can provide guidance, expertise, and fresh perspectives to overcome training challenges.

Factor #2: Behavior Issues

If your dog displays persistent behavior problems such as aggression, excessive barking, separation anxiety, or destructive behaviors, a dog trainer can help address these issues.

They can assess the root causes, develop behavior modification plans, and provide effective strategies to manage and modify problematic behaviors.

CALMER PUPPIES, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS: START TRAINING THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ Factor #3: Inconsistent Obedience

If your dog consistently ignores commands, has difficulty following instructions, or only responds sporadically, guidance from a dog trainer (or from their online program) can assist in improving their obedience.

They can teach you effective communication techniques and implement training methods that encourage consistent responses from your dog.

Factor #4: Socialization Challenges

If your dog exhibits fear or aggression towards other dogs, animals, or people, proper socialization becomes crucial.

A dog trainer or online training program can guide you in desensitizing and counterconditioning your dog. It can help them become more comfortable and confident in various social situations.

Factor #5: Specific Training Goals

If you are wondering how to make dog training successful, a guidance from a professional dog trainer can help.

A dog trainer (or an online training program from one) can provide targeted instruction and guidance.

They can help you and your dog reach your goals effectively and efficiently.

Factor #6: New Dog Owner

If you're a first-time dog owner, a dog trainer’s help can be immensely beneficial. With their help, you will begin to understand basic obedience, house training, and even your dog's behavior.

They can equip you with the knowledge and skills needed to establish a strong foundation for a well-behaved and happy canine companion.

Factor #7: Personal Circumstances

If your personal circumstances — such as a demanding schedule, physical limitations, or health concerns — prevent you from dedicating sufficient time and effort to training, a dog trainer can step in to support you.

A professional perspective (and experience!) can make dog training successful by providing guidance, and assistance to ensure your dog receives the necessary training and care.

Dog Training Video Courses: Getting Guidance From a Professional Dog Trainer in the Comfort of Your Own Home

Thanks to technology, you no longer have to travel long distance just to get expert help.

As a dog trainer, I made it a goal to reach even those far from me so they can achieve the behavioral goals they want for their dogs.

My two popular video courses — the Dog Calming Code and the Puppy Coach — has helped tens of thousands of dog owners. Without them or me needing to travel OR pay crazy fees!

If you want to learn the foundations of dog training plus so much more from a top dog trainer in your own home — and in your own pace — don’t forget to check out my courses.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ HERE The Benefits of Choosing Online Dog Training Programs

If there is no dog trainer near you, or traveling to one isn’t an ideal option, you can consider online dog training programs.

When you go for an online dog training program made by an actual dog trainer, you get the benefits without the high cost. Plus, you’re going to train your dog yourself.

Isn’t that amazing?

Here are other benefits of online dog training courses that you can also enjoy.

Flexibility

Online dog training programs allow you to learn at your own pace.

You have the freedom to set your training schedule, ensuring that it fits seamlessly into your busy life.

This flexibility enables you to adapt the training sessions to suit your dog's learning style and progress gradually.

Cost-effectiveness

Compared to traditional in-person training methods, online dog training programs offer a more affordable option.

You can save on expenses such as travel costs, registration fees, and the need to purchase specialized equipment. This cost-effectiveness allows you to access expert guidance without breaking the bank.

Convenience

With online dog training programs, you can access expert guidance and valuable resources from the comfort of your own home.

There's no need to worry about geographical limitations or time constraints. The convenience of learning remotely allows you to focus on the training process without the hassle of commuting or scheduling conflicts.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE: DOGGY DAN’S MOST POPULAR PROGRAM! Accessibility

Online dog training programs provide access to expert trainers and valuable insights regardless of your location.

These programs ensure that you have access to high-quality training materials and guidance wherever you are.

Revisit and Adaptability

Online courses serve as a valuable resource that you can revisit as often as needed. This allows you to reinforce your learning, refresh your knowledge, and adapt the training techniques to suit your dog's individual needs.

You can revisit specific modules or lessons, ensuring a comprehensive understanding of the training concepts.

How To Make Dog Training Successful: Have a Clear Goal, and a Clearer, Consistent Message

In the world of dog training, the answer to “How to make dog training successful?” lies in having a clear goal and a consistently communicated message.

As you embark on this training adventure with your furry companion, remember to stay focused, be patient, and maintain a consistent approach.

Celebrate the small victories along the way and never lose sight of your ultimate goal.

By having a clear goal and a clearer, consistent message, you are not just training your dog. You are also building a lifelong bond based on trust, understanding, and effective communication.

Embrace the power of a clear goal and a consistent message, and let the journey of successful dog training begin.

The possibilities are endless, and — with consistency in your message and routine — you’re one step closer to success.

 

~ Doggy Dan 😄